The doctrine of repentance, useful for these times by Tho. Watson ...
         Watson, Thomas, d. 1686.
      
       
         
           1668
        
      
       Approx. 244 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 93 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A65293
         Wing W1122
         ESTC R38513
         17542475
         ocm 17542475
         106546
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65293)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 106546)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1108:3)
      
       
         
           
             The doctrine of repentance, useful for these times by Tho. Watson ...
             Watson, Thomas, d. 1686.
          
           [8], 175 p.
           
             Printed by R.W. for Thomas Parkhurst ...,
             London :
             1668.
          
           
             Imperfect: pages faded, with some loss of print.
             Errata: prelim. p. [8].
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Includes bibliographical references.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Repentance.
           Christian life.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           DOCTRINE
           OF
           Repentance
           ,
           Useful
           for
           these
           Times
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Tho.
             Watson
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           
             I
             will
             come
             unto
             thee
             quickly
             ,
             and
             will
             remove
             thy
             Golden
             Candlestick
             out
             of
             his
             place
             except
             thou
             repent
             ,
          
           
             Revel
             .
             2.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
             Nemo
             potest
             bene
             agere
             poenitentiam
             ,
             nisi
             qui
             speraverit
             indulgentiam
             .
          
           
             
               Ambrose
               de
               Poenit.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           ,
           by
           
             R.
             W.
          
           for
           
             Thomas
             Parkhurst
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Golden
           Bible
           on
           
           London-Bridge
           .
           1668.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Epistle
           to
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           two
           great
           Graces
           essential
           to
           a
           Saint
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           are
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           .
           These
           are
           the
           two
           wings
           by
           which
           he
           flyes
           to
           Heaven
           .
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           preserve
           the
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           as
           heat
           and
           radical
           moisture
           do
           the
           natural
           .
           The
           Grace
           which
           I
           am
           now
           to
           discuss
           ,
           is
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           Chrysostome
           thought
           it
           the
           fittest
           subject
           for
           him
           to
           Preach
           upon
           before
           the
           Emperour
           Arcadius
           .
           And
           Austin
           caused
           the
           Penitential
           Psalms
           to
           be
           written
           before
           him
           as
           he
           lay
           upon
           his
           Bed
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           often
           peruse
           them
           with
           tears
           *
           .
           Repentance
           is
           never
           out
           of
           season
           ;
           it
           is
           of
           as
           frequent
           use
           ,
           as
           the
           Artificers
           Tool
           ,
           or
           the
           Souldiers
           weapon
           .
           If
           I
           am
           not
           mistaken
           ,
           practical
           Points
           are
           more
           needful
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           than
           Controversal
           and
           Polemical
           .
           I
           had
           thought
           to
           have
           smothered
           these
           
           Meditation
           ▪
           in
           〈◊〉
           De●…k
           ,
           but
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           of
           great
           concern
           in
           thi●…
           〈◊〉
           of
           time
           ,
           I
           have
           rescinded
           my
           first
           resolution
           ,
           〈◊〉
           have
           exposed
           them
           to
           a
           critical
           view
           .
           Repentance
           is
           Purgative
           ;
           fear
           not
           the
           working
           of
           this
           Pill
           .
           Smite
           thy
           ●…oul
           (
           saith
           Chrysostome
           )
           smite
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           escape
           death
           by
           that
           stroke
           .
           How
           happy
           were
           it
           if
           we
           were
           more
           deeply
           affected
           with
           sin
           ,
           and
           our
           eyes
           did
           swim
           in
           their
           Orb.
           The
           waters
           of
           R●…pentance
           though
           they
           are
           troubled
           ,
           yet
           Pure
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           clearly
           see
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           moving
           .
           Moist
           tears
           dry
           up
           the
           rheumes
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           quench
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           *
           .
           Repentance
           is
           the
           Cherisher
           of
           Piety
           ,
           the
           Procurer
           of
           Mercy
           *
           .
           The
           more
           r●…gret
           and
           trouble
           of
           Spirit
           we
           have
           at
           our
           first
           Conversion
           ,
           the
           less
           we
           shall
           feel
           afterwards
           .
           The
           greater
           Fine
           is
           paid
           ,
           the
           less
           Rent
           .
           Christians
           have
           you
           a
           sad
           resentment
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           sin
           ?
           Worldly
           Tears
           fall
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           godly
           tears
           are
           kept
           in
           a
           bottle
           ,
           
             P●…alm
             56.
             8.
          
           
           Iudge
           not
           holy
           weeping
           superfluous
           .
           Tertullian
           thought
           he
           was
           born
           for
           no
           other
           end
           but
           to
           repent
           *
           .
           Either
           sin
           must
           drown
           ▪
           or
           the
           scul
           burn
           .
           Let
           it
           not
           be
           said
           ,
           Repentance
           is
           difficult
           .
           Things
           that
           are
           excellent
           deserve
           
           〈◊〉
           *
           .
           Will
           not
           a
           man
           digg
           for
           Gold
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           though
           it
           makes
           him
           swea●…
           *
           .
           It
           is
           better
           to
           go
           with
           difficulty
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           than
           with
           ●…ase
           to
           Hell.
           What
           would
           the
           〈◊〉
           give
           might
           they
           have
           an
           H●…rauld
           sent
           to
           them
           from
           God
           to
           proclaim
           mercy
           upon
           their
           repentance
           ?
           What
           Vollies
           of
           sighs
           and
           groans
           would
           they
           send
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           what
           floods
           of
           tears
           would
           their
           eyes
           pour
           forth
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           now
           too
           late
           *
           .
           They
           may
           keep
           their
           tears
           to
           lament
           their
           folly
           ,
           sooner
           than
           to
           procure
           pitty
           .
           O
           that
           therefore
           while
           we
           are
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Grave
           ,
           we
           would
           make
           our
           peace
           with
           God.
           To
           morrow
           may
           be
           our
           dying
           day
           ,
           let
           this
           be
           our
           repenting
           day
           .
           How
           should
           we
           imitate
           the
           Saints
           of
           old
           who
           have
           imbittered
           their
           souls
           *
           ,
           and
           sacrificed
           their
           lusts
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           sackcloth
           〈◊〉
           hope
           of
           
             white
             robes
             .
             Peter
          
           baptized
           himself
           with
           tears
           ;
           And
           that
           devout
           Lady
           Paula
           ,
           (
           of
           whom
           Hierom
           writes
           )
           like
           a
           Bird
           of
           Paradise
           bemoaned
           her self
           and
           humbled
           her self
           to
           the
           dust
           for
           sin
           .
           Besides
           our
           own
           personal
           miscarriages
           ,
           the
           deplorable
           condition
           of
           t●…e
           Land
           calls
           for
           a
           contribution
           of
           Tears
           .
           Have
           not
           we
           lost
           
           much
           of
           our
           Pristine
           fame
           and
           renown
           *
           ?
           Time
           was
           when
           we
           did
           sit
           as
           Princess
           among
           the
           Provinces
           *
           .
           God
           made
           the
           sheaves
           of
           other
           Nations
           
             to
             do
             obeysance
             to
             our
             Sheaf
          
           *
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           our
           
             Glory
             fled
             away
             as
             a
             Bird
             ?
          
           Hos.
           
             9.
             11.
          
           
           We
           are
           become
           the
           shame
           of
           our
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           scorn
           of
           our
           enemies
           .
           And
           what
           severe
           dispensations
           are
           yet
           behind
           ,
           we
           cannot
           tell
           .
           Our
           black
           and
           Hideous
           Vapours
           having
           ascended
           ,
           we
           may
           fear
           loud
           Thunder-claps
           should
           follow
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           all
           this
           bring
           us
           to
           our
           wits
           ,
           and
           excite
           in
           us
           a
           Spirit
           of
           humiliation
           ?
           Shall
           we
           sleep
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mast
           when
           the
           winds
           are
           blowing
           from
           all
           the
           quarters
           of
           Heaven
           ?
           
             O
             let
             not
             the
             Apple
             of
             our
             eye
             cease
          
           *
           .
           I
           will
           not
           launch
           forth
           any
           further
           in
           a
           Prefatory
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           would
           add
           a
           blessing
           to
           this
           work
           ,
           and
           so
           direct
           this
           arrow
           ,
           that
           though
           shot
           at
           rovers
           ,
           it
           may
           hit
           the
           mark
           ,
           and
           some
           sin
           may
           be
           shot
           to
           death
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           ardent
           prayer
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           is
        
         
           
             
               May
               25.
               1668.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Well-wisher
             of
             thy
             Souls
             Happiness
             ,
             Thomas
             Watson
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Reader
           ,
           Be
           pleased
           to
           correct
           these
           mistakes
           of
           the
           Press
           .
        
         
           
             PAg.
             21.
             
             Marg.
          
           for
           Christi
           primogenito
           ,
           r.
           Christo
           primogenito
           ;
           
             p.
             64.
             l.
             11.
             for
          
           fleshly
           ,
           r.
           fleshy
           ;
           
             p.
             72.
             l.
             6.
             for
          
           canker
           ,
           r.
           cancer
           .
           
             p.
             82.
             
             Marg.
             r.
          
           aquila
           senscente
           tam
           curuum
           habet
           rostrum
           .
           
             p.
             110.
             l.
             23.
             for
          
           Good
           ,
           r.
           God.
           
             p.
             131.
             l.
             10.
             for
             1
          
           Sam.
           
             30.
             22.
             r.
          
           Isaiah
           
             30.
             22.
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           DOCTRINE
           OF
           REPENTANCE
           .
        
         
           
             Acts
             26.
             20.
             
          
           
             That
             they
             should
             repent
             and
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             do
             works
             meet
             for
             Repentance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
          
           A
           Praeliminary
           Discourse
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Proposition
           .
        
         
           SAint
           Paul
           being
           falsly
           accused
           by
           Tertullus
           to
           be
           seditious
           ,
           chap.
           24.
           5.
           
           
             We
             have
             found
             this
             man
             a
             pestilent
             fellow
             ,
          
           *
           
             and
             a
             mover
             of
             Sedition
          
           :
           in
           this
           chapter
           he
           makes
           an
           apology
           for
           himself
           ,
           before
           Festus
           and
           King
           Agrippa
           .
        
         
         
           Paul
           proves
           himself
           to
           be
           an
           Oratour
           .
           He
           courts
           the
           King
           ,
           1.
           
           By
           his
           Gesture
           ;
           
             He
             stretched
             forth
             his
             hands
             ,
             vers
             .
          
           1.
           as
           the
           custom
           of
           Oratours
           was
           .
           2.
           
           By
           his
           manner
           of
           speech
           ,
           ver
           .
           2.
           
           
             I
             think
             my self
             happy
             King
             Agrippa
             ,
             because
             I
             shall
             answer
             for
             my self
             before
             thee
             ,
             touching
             all
             the
             things
             whereof
             I
             am
             accused
             .
          
        
         
           Paul
           treats
           of
           three
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           so
           deep
           a
           strain
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           almost
           converted
           King
           Agrippa
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           discourseth
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           life
           before
           his
           conversion
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           
             after
             the
             most
             strait
             Sect
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             I
             lived
             a
             Pharisee
             .
          
           During
           the
           time
           of
           his
           unregeneracy
           ,
           he
           was
           zealous
           for
           Traditions
           ;
           and
           his
           false
           fire
           of
           zeal
           was
           so
           hot
           ,
           that
           it
           scorched
           all
           that
           stood
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           ver
           .
           10.
           
           
             Many
             of
             the
             Saints
             I
             shut
             up
             in
             prison
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Paul
           discourseth
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           conversion
           ,
           ver
           .
           13.
           
           
             I
             saw
             in
             the
             way
             a
             light
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             above
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             Sun.
          
           This
           light
           was
           no
           other
           but
           what
           shined
           from
           Christs
           glorified
           body
           :
           
             And
             I
             heard
             a
             voice
             speaking
             unto
             me
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             why
             persecutest
             thou
             me
             ?
          
           The
           body
           being
           hurt
           ,
           the
           head
           in
           Heaven
           cryed
           out
           .
           At
           this
           light
           and
           voice
           Paul
           was
           amazed
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           
           
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             who
          
           
           
             art
             thou
             Lord
             ?
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             Iesus
             whom
             thou
             persecutest
             ,
             ver
             .
          
           15.
           
           Paul
           was
           now
           taken
           off
           from
           himself
           ;
           all
           opinion
           of
           self-righteousness
           vanished
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           graft
           his
           hope
           of
           Heaven
           upon
           the
           stock
           of
           Christs
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Paul
           discourseth
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           life
           after
           his
           conversion
           :
           He
           who
           before
           was
           a
           persecutor
           ,
           now
           became
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           ver
           .
           16.
           
           
             Arise
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             appeared
             unto
             thee
             ,
             to
             make
             thee
             a
             Minister
             ,
             and
             a
             Witness
             ,
             of
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             hast
             seen
             .
          
           When
           Paul
           (
           this
           
             vessel
             of
             election
          
           *
           )
           was
           savingly
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           he
           laboured
           to
           do
           as
           much
           good
           as
           before
           he
           had
           done
           hurt
           .
           Before
           ,
           he
           persecuted
           Saints
           to
           death
           ,
           now
           he
           preacheth
           sinners
           to
           life
           .
           God
           first
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           Jews
           at
           Damascus
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           enlarged
           his-commission
           to
           preach
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           And
           the
           subject
           he
           preacht
           upon
           was
           this
           in
           the
           text
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             repent
             and
             turn
             to
             God
          
           *
           .
           A
           weighty
           and
           excellent
           Subject
           .
           deos
           ,
           Judaei
           Verum
           Deum
           ,
           sed
           non
           sicut
           oportebat
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           dispute
           the
           Priority
           ,
           whether
           Faith
           or
           Repentance
           goes
           first
           ;
           doubtless
           Repentance
           shews
           it self
           first
           in
           a
           Christians
           life
           ;
           yet
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           
           think
           the
           seeds
           of
           Faith
           are
           first
           wrought
           in
           the
           heart
           *
           .
           As
           when
           a
           burning
           Taper
           is
           brought
           into
           a
           room
           ,
           the
           light
           shews
           it self
           first
           ,
           but
           the
           Taper
           was
           before
           the
           light
           :
           So
           we
           see
           the
           fruits
           of
           Repentance
           first
           ,
           but
           the
           initials
           of
           Faith
           were
           there
           before
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           inclines
           me
           to
           think
           that
           Faith
           is
           seminally
           in
           the
           heart
           before
           Repentance
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           because
           Repentance
           being
           a
           grace
           ,
           must
           be
           acted
           by
           one
           that
           is
           living
           .
           Now
           ,
           how
           doth
           the
           soul
           live
           but
           by
           Faith
           ?
           Heb.
           10.
           38.
           
           
             The
             just
             shall
             live
             by
             his
             Faith.
          
           So
           that
           there
           must
           be
           first
           some
           seeds
           of
           Faith
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           penitent
           ,
           *
           else
           it
           is
           a
           dead
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           no
           value
           .
        
         
           But
           whether
           Faith
           or
           Repentance
           go
           first
           ,
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           Repentance
           is
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           no
           being
           saved
           without
           it
           .
           After
           Pauls
           shipwrack
           ,
           he
           did
           swim
           to
           shore
           on
           planks
           ,
           and
           broken
           pieces
           of
           the
           ship
           ,
           Act.
           27.
           44.
           
           So
           in
           Adam
           we
           all
           suffered
           shipwrack
           ,
           and
           Repentance
           is
           the
           only
           plank
           left
           us
           after
           shipwrack
           to
           swim
           to
           Heaven
           *
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           duty
           incumbent
           upon
           Christians
           ,
           solemnly
           to
           repent
           and
           turn
           unto
           God
           ,
           Mat.
           3.
           2.
           
           
             Repent
             ye
             ,
             for
             the
             Kingdom
          
           
           
             of
             Heaven
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             Act.
          
           3.
           19.
           
           
             Repent
             therefore
             ,
             and
             be
             converted
             ,
             that
             your
             sins
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             Act.
          
           8.
           22.
           
           
             Repent
             of
             this
             thy
             wickedness
          
           .
           In
           the
           mouth
           of
           these
           three
           witnesses
           this
           truth
           is
           confirmed
           .
           Repentance
           is
           a
           foundation-grace
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           1.
           
           
             Not
             laying
             again
             the
             foundation
             of
             Repentance
             .
          
           That
           Religion
           must
           needs
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           which
           is
           not
           built
           upon
           this
           foundation
           .
        
         
           Repentance
           is
           a
           grace
           required
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Some
           think
           it
           legal
           ;
           but
           the
           first
           Sermon
           that
           ever
           Christ
           preached
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           first
           word
           of
           his
           Sermon
           was
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Repent
             ,
             Mat.
          
           4.
           17.
           
           And
           his
           last
           farewell
           that
           he
           left
           when
           he
           was
           going
           to
           ascend
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           
             Repentance
             should
             be
             preached
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             Luke
          
           24.
           37.
           
           And
           the
           Apostles
           did
           all
           beat
           upon
           this
           string
           ,
           Mark
           6.
           3.
           
           
             They
             went
             out
             and
             preached
             that
             men
             should
             repent
             .
          
        
         
           Repentance
           is
           a
           pure
           Gospel-grace
           .
           The
           covenant
           of
           works
           admitted
           no
           Repentance
           .
           There
           it
           was
           ,
           
             sin
             and
             die
          
           :
           Repentance
           comes
           in
           by
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Christ
           hath
           purchased
           in
           his
           blood
           that
           repenting
           sinners
           shall
           be
           saved
           .
           The
           Law
           required
           personal
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           and
           perpetual
           obedience
           ;
           it
           cursed
           all
           that
           could
           not
           
           come
           up
           to
           this
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           10.
           
           
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
        
         
           It
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           he
           that
           obeys
           not
           all
           things
           ,
           let
           him
           repent
           ,
           but
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           cursed
           .
           So
           that
           Repentance
           is
           a
           Doctrine
           brought
           to
           light
           only
           by
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
          
           Shewing
           how
           Repentance
           is
           wrought
           .
        
         
           THE
           manner
           how
           Repentance
           is
           wrought
           ,
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Partly
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           37.
           
           
           
             When
             they
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             were
             pricked
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           Word
           preached
           is
           Gods
           Engine
           he
           useth
           to
           effect
           Repentance
           .
           'T
           is
           compared
           to
           an
           Hammer
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           
             Fire
             ,
             Ier.
          
           23.
           29.
           
           The
           one
           is
           to
           break
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           melt
           the
           heart
           .
           How
           great
           a
           blessing
           is
           it
           to
           have
           the
           Word
           dispensed
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           such
           noble
           vertue
           ?
           And
           how
           hard
           will
           they
           find
           it
           to
           escape
           Hell
           ,
           who
           put
           out
           the
           lights
           of
           Heaven
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Repentance
           is
           wrought
           by
           the
           Spirit
           .
           
           Ministers
           are
           but
           the
           Pipes
           and
           Organs
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           breathing
           in
           
           them
           ,
           makes
           their
           words
           effectual
           *
           .
           Act.
           10.
           44.
           
           
             While
             Peter
             spake
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             fell
             on
             all
             them
             which
             heard
             the
             Word
             .
          
           The
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Word
           illuminates
           and
           converts
           *
           .
           When
           the
           Spirit
           toucheth
           an
           heart
           ,
           it
           dissolves
           into
           tears
           ,
           Zach.
           12.
           10.
           
           
             I
             will
             pour
             on
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Hierusalem
             a
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             look
             on
             me
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
             and
             mourn
             .
          
           'T
           is
           wonderful
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           different
           effects
           the
           Word
           hath
           upon
           men
           .
           Some
           at
           a
           Sermon
           are
           like
           
             Iosiah
             ,
             their
             heart
             is
             tender
             ,
          
           and
           they
           let
           fall
           tears
           *
           ;
           others
           are
           no
           more
           affected
           with
           it
           ,
           than
           a
           deaf
           man
           with
           mufick
           .
           Some
           grow
           better
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           others
           worse
           .
           The
           same
           earth
           which
           causeth
           sweetness
           in
           the
           Grape
           ,
           causeth
           bitterness
           in
           the
           Wormwood
           .
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           the
           Word
           works
           so
           differently
           ?
           it
           is
           because
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           doth
           carry
           the
           Word
           to
           the
           conscience
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           not
           another
           .
           One
           hath
           received
           the
           divine
           Unction
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           other
           ,
           1
           Ioh.
           2.
           20.
           
           Oh
           pray
           that
           the
           dew
           may
           fall
           with
           Manna
           .
           That
           the
           Spirit
           may
           go
           along
           
           with
           the
           Word
           .
           The
           Chariot
           of
           Ordinances
           will
           not
           carry
           us
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           unless
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           joyn
           himself
           to
           this
           Chariot
           *
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
          
           Discovering
           the
           Deceits
           of
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           IT
           will
           next
           be
           enquired
           ,
           what
           Repentance
           is
           .
           I
           shall
           first
           shew
           you
           what
           it
           is
           not
           .
           There
           are
           several
           Deceits
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           which
           might
           occasion
           that
           saying
           of
           Austin
           ,
           That
           Repentance
           damns
           many
           .
           He
           means
           a
           false
           Repentance
           .
           A
           person
           may
           delude
           himself
           with
           a
           counterfeit
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           first
           Deceit
           of
           Repentance
           is
           
           
             legal
             Terrour
          
           .
           A
           man
           hath
           gone
           on
           long
           in
           sin
           ,
           at
           last
           God
           arrests
           him
           ,
           shews
           him
           what
           desperate
           hazard
           he
           hath
           run
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           filled
           with
           anguish
           ;
           within
           a
           while
           the
           tempest
           of
           conscience
           is
           blown
           over
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           quiet
           ;
           then
           he
           concludes
           he
           is
           a
           true
           penitent
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           felt
           some
           bitterness
           in
           sin
           :
           Be
           not
           deceived
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           Repentance
           .
           Ahab
           and
           Iudas
           had
           some
           trouble
           of
           mind
           .
           It
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           
           be
           a
           terrified
           sinner
           ,
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           be
           a
           repenting
           sinner
           .
           Sense
           of
           guilt
           is
           enough
           to
           breed
           terrour
           ;
           infusion
           of
           grace
           breeds
           Repentance
           .
           If
           pain
           and
           trouble
           were
           sufficient
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           then
           the
           damned
           in
           Hell
           should
           be
           most
           penitent
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           most
           in
           anguish
           .
           Repentance
           depends
           upon
           a
           change
           of
           heart
           .
           There
           may
           be
           terrour
           ,
           yet
           no
           change
           of
           heart
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Another
           Deceit
           about
           Repentance
           ,
           
           is
           ,
           
             resolution
             against
             sin
          
           .
           A
           person
           may
           purpose
           and
           make
           vows
           ,
           yet
           be
           no
           penitent
           ,
           Ier.
           2.
           20.
           
           
             Thou
             saidst
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             transgress
             .
          
           Here
           was
           a
           resolution
           ;
           but
           see
           what
           follows
           ;
           
             under
             every
             green
             tree
             ,
             thou
             playedst
             the
             Harlot
             .
          
           Notwithstanding
           her
           solemn
           engagements
           ,
           she
           played
           fast
           and
           loose
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           ran
           after
           her
           Idols
           .
           We
           see
           by
           experience
           when
           a
           person
           is
           on
           his
           sick-bed
           ,
           what
           protestations
           will
           he
           make
           if
           God
           recover
           him
           again
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           as
           bad
           as
           ever
           :
           He
           shews
           his
           old
           heart
           in
           a
           new
           temptation
           .
           Resolution
           against
           sin
           may
           arise
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           From
           present
           extremity
           ;
           not
           because
           sin
           is
           sinful
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           is
           painful
           .
           This
           Resolution
           will
           vanish
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Resolution
           against
           sin
           may
           arise
           
           from
           fear
           of
           future
           evil
           ;
           an
           apprehension
           of
           death
           and
           Hell
           ,
           Rev.
           6.
           8.
           
           
             I
             looked
             ,
             and
             behold
             a
             pale
             horse
             ,
          
           *
           
             and
             his
             name
             that
             sate
             on
             him
             was
             death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             followed
             after
             him
             ?
          
           What
           will
           not
           a
           sinner
           do
           ?
           what
           vows
           will
           he
           not
           make
           ,
           when
           he
           knows
           he
           must
           die
           and
           stand
           before
           the
           Judgement
           seat
           ?
           Self-love
           raiseth
           a
           sick-bed
           vow
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           sin
           will
           prevail
           against
           it
           .
           Trust
           not
           to
           a
           passionate
           resolution
           ,
           it
           is
           raised
           in
           a
           storm
           ,
           and
           will
           die
           in
           a
           calm
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           third
           Deceit
           about
           Repentance
           ,
           
           is
           ,
           
             the
             leaving
             many
             sinful
             courses
          
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           great
           matter
           I
           confess
           to
           leave
           sin
           :
           So
           dear
           is
           sin
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           rather
           part
           with
           a
           child
           than
           a
           lust
           ,
           Micah
           6.
           7.
           
           
             Shall
             I
             give
             the
             fruit
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             my
             soul
          
           *
           ?
           But
           sin
           may
           be
           parted
           with
           ,
           yet
           no
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           man
           may
           part
           with
           some
           sins
           ,
           and
           keep
           other
           .
           As
           Herod
           reformed
           many
           things
           amiss
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           leave
           his
           incest
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           An
           old
           sin
           may
           be
           left
           to
           entertain
           a
           new
           *
           .
           As
           you
           put
           off
           an
           old
           servant
           
           to
           take
           another
           .
           This
           is
           to
           exchange
           a
           sin
           .
           Sin
           may
           be
           exchanged
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           not
           changed
           .
           He
           who
           was
           a
           Prodigal
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           turns
           an
           Usurer
           in
           his
           old
           age
           .
           A
           slave
           is
           sold
           to
           a
           Jew
           ,
           the
           Jew
           sells
           him
           to
           a
           Turk
           ;
           here
           is
           the
           Master
           changed
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           a
           slave
           still
           .
           So
           a
           man
           removes
           from
           one
           vice
           to
           another
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           a
           sinner
           still
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           sin
           may
           be
           left
           not
           so
           much
           from
           strength
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           from
           moral
           grounds
           .
           A
           man
           sees
           that
           though
           such
           a
           sin
           be
           for
           his
           Tooth
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           for
           his
           interest
           :
           It
           will
           ecclipse
           his
           credit
           ,
           prejudice
           his
           health
           ,
           impair
           his
           estate
           ;
           therefore
           upon
           prudential
           reasons
           he
           gives
           it
           a
           dismiss
           .
        
         
           The
           true
           leaving
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           ,
           when
           the
           acts
           of
           sin
           cease
           from
           the
           infusion
           of
           a
           principle
           of
           grace
           :
           As
           the
           air
           ceaseth
           to
           be
           dark
           from
           the
           infusion
           of
           light
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
          
           Opening
           the
           Nature
           of
           True
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           I
           Shall
           next
           come
           to
           shew
           ,
           what
           Gospel-Repentance
           is
           :
           Repentance
           is
           a
           grace
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           a
           sinner
           
           is
           inwardly
           humbled
           ,
           and
           visibly
           reformed
           .
           For
           a
           further
           amplification
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           know
           ,
           that
           Repentance
           is
           a
           spiritual
           medicine
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           six
           special
           Ingredients
           ;
           if
           any
           one
           be
           left
           out
           ,
           it
           loseth
           its
           vertue
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Sight
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sorrow
             for
             Sin.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Confession
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Shame
             for
             Sin.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Hatred
             for
             Sin.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Turning
             from
             Sin.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             first
             Ingredient
             in
             Repentance
             ,
             
             is
             ,
             
               Sight
               of
               Sin
            
             *
             .
             The
             first
             part
             of
             Christs
             Physick
             is
             
               Eye-salve
               ,
               Act.
            
             26.
             18.
             
             'T
             is
             the
             great
             thing
             noted
             in
             the
             Prodigals
             Repentance
             ,
             Luk.
             15.
             17.
             
             
               He
               came
               to
               himself
            
             *
             :
             He
             saw
             himself
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             a
             sinner
             .
             Before
             a
             man
             can
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             must
             come
             to
             himself
             .
             Solomon
             in
             his
             description
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             puts
             this
             in
             as
             the
             first
             Ingredient
             ,
             1
             King.
             8.
             47.
             
             
               If
               they
               shall
            
             
             
               bethink
               themselves
            
             *
             .
             A
             man
             must
             first
             recognize
             and
             consider
             what
             his
             sin
             is
             ,
             and
             
               know
               the
               plague
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             ere
             he
             can
             be
             duly
             humbled
             for
             it
             .
             The
             first
             creature
             God
             made
             was
             Light
             :
             So
             the
             first
             thing
             in
             a
             penitent
             is
             illumination
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             8.
             
             
               Now
               ye
               are
               light
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             The
             eye
             is
             made
             both
             for
             seeing
             and
             weeping
             .
             Sin
             must
             first
             be
             seen
             ,
             before
             it
             can
             be
             wept
             for
             .
          
           
             Hence
             I
             infer
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             sight
             
             of
             sin
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Repentance
             .
             Many
             who
             can
             spy
             faults
             in
             others
             ,
             see
             none
             in
             themselves
             :
             They
             cry
             ,
             they
             have
             good
             hearts
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             strange
             that
             two
             should
             live
             together
             ,
             and
             eat
             and
             drink
             together
             ,
             yet
             not
             know
             one
             another
             ?
             Such
             is
             the
             case
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             his
             body
             and
             soul
             live
             together
             ,
             walk
             together
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             unacquainted
             with
             himself
             :
             He
             knows
             not
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             nor
             what
             an
             Hell
             he
             carries
             about
             him
             .
             Under
             a
             vail
             a
             deformed
             face
             is
             hid
             .
             Persons
             are
             vailed
             over
             with
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             self-love
             ,
             therefore
             see
             not
             what
             deformed
             souls
             they
             have
             .
             The
             Devil
             doth
             with
             them
             as
             the
             Faulkner
             with
             the
             Hawk
             ,
             blinds
             them
             ,
             and
             carries
             them
             hooded
             to
             Hell
             ,
             Zach.
             11.
             17.
             
             
               The
               sword
               shall
               be
               upon
               his
               right
               eye
               .
            
             Men
             
             have
             insight
             enough
             into
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             but
             the
             eye
             of
             their
             mind
             is
             smitten
             ;
             they
             see
             not
             any
             evil
             in
             sin
             *
             .
             
               The
               sword
               is
               upon
               their
               right
               eye
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             THE
             second
             Ingredient
             into
             Repentance
             ,
             
             is
             ,
             
               Sorrow
               for
               Sin
            
             *
             .
             Psal.
             38.
             18.
             
             
               I
               will
               be
               sorry
               for
               my
               sin
               .
               Ambrose
            
             calls
             sorrow
             the
             imbittering
             of
             the
             soul.
             The
             Hebrew
             word
             to
             be
             sorrowful
             ,
             signifies
             to
             have
             the
             soul
             as
             it
             were
             crucified*
             .
             This
             must
             be
             in
             true
             Repentance
             ,
             
             Zach.
             12.
             10.
             
             
               They
               shall
               look
               upon
               me
               whom
               they
               have
               pierced
               ,
               and
               ●…ourn
               .
            
             As
             if
             they
             did
             feel
             the
             nails
             of
             the
             Cross
             sticking
             in
             their
             sides
             .
             A
             woman
             may
             as
             well
             expect
             to
             have
             a
             child
             without
             pangs
             ,
             as
             one
             can
             have
             Repentance
             without
             sorrow
             .
             He
             that
             can
             believe
             without
             doubting
             ,
             suspect
             his
             faith
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             can
             repent
             without
             sorrowing
             ,
             suspect
             his
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             Martyrs
             shed
             blood
             for
             Christ
             *
             ,
             and
             penitents
             shed
             tears
             for
             sin
             ,
             Luk.
             7.
             38.
             
             
               She
               stood
               at
               Iesus
               feet
               weeping
            
             *
             .
             See
             how
             this
             
             limbeck
             dropped
             ;
             the
             sorrow
             of
             her
             heart
             ran
             out
             at
             her
             eye
             *
             .
             The
             brazen
             lavor
             for
             the
             Priests
             to
             wash
             in
             ,
             Exod.
             30.
             18.
             did
             tipifie
             a
             double
             lavor
             :
             The
             lavor
             of
             Christs
             blood
             we
             must
             wash
             in
             by
             Faith
             ;
             and
             the
             lavor
             of
             tears
             we
             must
             wash
             in
             by
             Repentance
             .
             A
             true
             Penitentiary
             labours
             to
             work
             his
             heart
             into
             a
             sorrowing
             frame
             ;
             he
             blesseth
             God
             when
             he
             can
             weep
             ;
             he
             is
             glad
             of
             a
             rainy-day
             :
             He
             knows
             't
             is
             a
             Repentance
             he
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             repent
             of
             *
             .
             Though
             the
             bread
             of
             sorrow
             be
             bitter
             to
             the
             taste
             ,
             yet
             ,
             
               it
               strengthens
               the
               heart
            
             *
             .
          
           
             This
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             is
             not
             facil
             :
             It
             is
             an
             holy
             Agony
             :
             'T
             is
             called
             in
             Scripture
             a
             breaking
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             Psal.
             51.
             17.
             
             
               The
               Sacrifices
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               a
               broken
               heart
               :
            
             And
             a
             
             rending
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             Ioel
             2.
             13.
             
             
               Rend
               your
            
             hearts*
             .
             The
             expressions
             of
             
               smiting
               of
               the
               thigh
               ,
               Ier.
            
             31.
             19.
             
               knocking
               on
               the
               breast
               ,
               L●…k
               .
            
             18.
             13.
             
               putting
               on
               of
               sackcloth
               ,
               Isa.
            
             22.
             12.
             
               plucking
               off
               the
               hair
               ,
               Ezra
            
             9.
             3.
             
             What
             are
             all
             these
             ,
             but
             outward
             signs
             of
             inward
             
             sorrow
             .
             This
             sorrow
             must
             be
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             make
             Christ
             precious
             .
             O
             how
             
             desirable
             is
             a
             Saviour
             to
             a
             troubled
             soul
             !
             Now
             Christ
             is
             Christ
             indeed
             ,
             and
             mercy
             is
             mercy
             indeed
             .
             Till
             the
             heart
             be
             full
             of
             compunction
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             Christ
             *
             .
             How
             welcome
             is
             a
             Chyrurgion
             to
             a
             man
             that
             is
             bleeding
             of
             his
             wounds
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             sorrow
             is
             to
             drive
             out
             sin
             :
             
             Sin
             breeds
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             kills
             sin
             :
             Holy
             sorrow
             is
             the
             Ruberb
             to
             purge
             out
             the
             ill
             humours
             of
             the
             soul.
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             tears
             of
             Vine-branches
             are
             good
             to
             cure
             the
             Leprosie
             .
             Sure
             it
             is
             ,
             tears
             that
             drop
             from
             the
             penitent
             ,
             are
             good
             to
             cure
             the
             leprosie
             of
             sin
             .
             Salt
             water
             of
             tears
             kills
             the
             worm
             of
             conscience
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             sorrow
             is
             to
             make
             way
             for
             solid
             
             comfort
             ,
             Psal.
             126.
             5.
             
             
               They
               that
               sow
               in
               tears
               ,
               shall
               reap
               in
               joy
               .
            
             The
             penitent
             hath
             a
             wet
             seed-time
             ,
             but
             a
             delicious
             harvest
             .
             Repentance
             breaks
             the
             imposthume
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             soul
             is
             at
             ease
             .
             Hannah
             after
             weeping
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             
               was
               no
               more
               sad
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             18.
             
             Gods
             troubling
             the
             soul
             for
             sin
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             Angels
             troubling
             the
             Pool
             ,
             Ioh.
             5.
             4.
             which
             made
             way
             for
             healing
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             not
             all
             sorrow
             evidenceth
             true
             
             Repentance
             :
             There
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             between
             true
             and
             false
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             between
             water
             in
             the
             spring
             which
             is
             sweet
             ,
             and
             water
             in
             the
             Sea
             which
             is
             briny
             .
             The
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             sorrowing
             
               after
               a
               godly
               manner
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             9.
             
             But
             what
             is
             this
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             this
             godly
             sorrowing
             ?
             Answer
             ,
             There
             are
             six
             Qualifications
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             True
             godly
             sorrow
             is
             intrinsecal
             ,
             
             and
             that
             two
             waies
             :
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             sorrow
             
               of
               the
               heart
            
             .
             Hypocrites
             sorrow
             lies
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             Matth.
             6.
             16.
             
             
               They
               dis-figure
               their
               faces
            
             *
             :
             They
             make
             a
             sowre
             face
             ,
             but
             their
             sorrow
             goes
             no
             further
             :
             Like
             the
             dew
             that
             wets
             the
             leaf
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             soak
             to
             the
             root
             .
             Ahabs
             Repentance
             was
             in
             outward
             shew
             :
             His
             garments
             were
             rent
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             spirit
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             27.
             
             Godly
             sorrow
             goes
             deep
             ,
             like
             a
             Vein
             which
             bleeds
             inwardly
             *
             .
             The
             heart
             bleeds
             for
             sin
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             37.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               They
               were
               pricked
               at
               their
               hearts
            
             *
             .
             As
             the
             heart
             bears
             a
             chief
             part
             in
             sinning
             ,
             so
             it
             must
             in
             sorrowing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             a
             sorrow
             for
             heart-sins
             .
             The
             first
             ebullitions
             and
             risings
             of
             sin
             *
             .
             Paul
             grieved
             for
             
               the
               Law
               in
               his
               members
            
             ,
             
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
             The
             true
             mourner
             weeps
             for
             the
             stirrings
             of
             pride
             and
             concupiscence
             ;
             he
             grieves
             for
             
               the
               root
               of
               bitterness
            
             ,
             though
             it
             never
             blossoms
             into
             act
             .
             A
             wicked
             man
             may
             be
             troubled
             for
             scandalous
             sins
             ;
             a
             real
             convert
             laments
             heart-sins
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Godly
             sorrow
             is
             ingenuous
             ;
             it
             is
             
             more
             for
             the
             offence
             than
             the
             punishment
             .
             Gods
             Law
             is
             infringed
             ,
             his
             love
             abused
             ;
             this
             melts
             the
             soul
             in
             tears
             .
             A
             man
             may
             be
             sorry
             ,
             yet
             not
             repent
             :
             As
             a
             thief
             is
             sorry
             when
             he
             is
             taken
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             stole
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             comes
             under
             the
             penalty
             .
             Hypocrites
             grieve
             only
             for
             the
             bitter
             consequence
             of
             sin
             .
             I
             have
             read
             of
             a
             fountain
             that
             never
             sends
             forth
             streams
             but
             the
             evening
             before
             a
             famine
             :
             So
             their
             eyes
             never
             pour
             out
             tears
             ,
             but
             when
             Gods
             Judgements
             are
             approaching
             .
             Pharaoh
             was
             more
             troubled
             for
             the
             froggs
             and
             River
             of
             blood
             ,
             than
             for
             his
             sin
             .
             But
             godly
             sorrow
             is
             chiefly
             for
             the
             trespass
             against
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             there
             were
             no
             conscience
             to
             smite
             ,
             no
             Devil
             to
             accuse
             ,
             no
             Hell
             to
             punish
             ,
             yet
             the
             soul
             would
             be
             grieved
             because
             of
             the
             prejudice
             done
             to
             God
             ,
             Psal.
             51.
             4.
             
             
               My
               sin
               is
               ever
               before
               me
               .
               David
            
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             the
             sword
             threatned
             is
             ever
             before
             me
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               my
               sin
            
             .
             
             Oh
             that
             I
             should
             offend
             so
             good
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             grieve
             my
             Comforter
             ;
             this
             breaks
             my
             heart
             !
          
           
             Godly
             sorrow
             shews
             it self
             to
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             because
             when
             a
             Christian
             knows
             he
             is
             out
             of
             the
             Gun-shot
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             be
             damned
             ;
             yet
             still
             he
             grieves
             for
             sinning
             against
             that
             free-grace
             which
             hath
             pardoned
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Godly
             sorrow
             is
             fiducial
             ;
             it
             is
             intermixed
             
             with
             faith
             ,
             Mar.
             9.
             24.
             
             
               The
               Father
               of
               the
               child
               cryed
               out
               ,
               and
               said
               with
               tears
               ;
               Lord
               I
               believe
               .
            
             Here
             was
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             checkered
             with
             faith
             ;
             as
             we
             have
             seen
             a
             bright
             Rainbow
             appear
             in
             a
             watry
             cloud
             .
          
           
             *
             Spiritual
             sorrow
             will
             sink
             the
             heart
             ,
             if
             the
             pully
             of
             faith
             doth
             not
             raise
             it
             .
             As
             our
             sin
             is
             ever
             before
             us
             ;
             so
             Gods
             Promise
             must
             be
             ever
             before
             us
             .
             As
             we
             must
             feel
             our
             sting
             ;
             so
             we
             must
             look
             up
             to
             Christ
             our
             brazen
             Serpent
             *
             .
             Some
             have
             had
             their
             faces
             so
             swell'd
             with
             worldly
             grief
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             look
             out
             of
             their
             eyes
             .
             That
             weeping
             is
             not
             good
             which
             blinds
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             .
             If
             there
             be
             not
             some
             dawnings
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             humiliation
             ,
             but
             despair
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Godly
             sorrow
             is
             a
             
               great
               sorrow
               ,
               Zach.
            
             
             12.
             11.
             
             
               In
               that
               day
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               great
               mourning
               ,
               as
               the
               mourning
               of
               Hadadrimmon
            
             *
             .
             Two
             Suns
             did
             set
             that
             day
             when
             Iosiah
             died
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Funeral
             mourning
             .
             To
             such
             an
             height
             must
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             be
             boiled
             up
             .
          
           
             —
             
               Pectore
               ab
               imo
               suspiria
            
             —
          
           
             Quest.
             Whether
             have
             all
             the
             same
             degrees
             of
             sorrow
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             No
             ;
             sorrow
             doth
             
               recipere
               magis
               &
               minus
            
             .
             In
             the
             new
             birth
             all
             have
             pangs
             ,
             but
             some
             have
             sharper
             pangs
             than
             others
             .
             1.
             
             Some
             are
             naturally
             of
             a
             more
             rugged
             morose
             disposition
             ,
             of
             higher
             spirits
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             easily
             brought
             to
             stoop
             ;
             these
             must
             have
             greater
             humiliation
             :
             As
             a
             knotty
             piece
             of
             timber
             must
             have
             greater
             wedges
             driven
             into
             it
             .
             2.
             
             Some
             have
             been
             more
             hainous
             offenders
             ,
             and
             suitable
             to
             their
             sin
             must
             their
             sorrow
             be
             .
             Some
             Patients
             have
             their
             sores
             let
             out
             with
             a
             needle
             ,
             others
             with
             a
             launce
             .
             Flagitious
             sinners
             must
             be
             more
             bruised
             with
             the
             hammer
             of
             the
             Law.
             3.
             
             Some
             are
             designed
             and
             cut
             out
             for
             higher
             service
             ,
             to
             be
             eminently
             instrumental
             for
             God
             ;
             and
             these
             must
             have
             a
             mightier
             work
             of
             humiliation
             pass
             upon
             
             them
             .
             Such
             as
             God
             intends
             to
             be
             Pillars
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             must
             be
             more
             hewn
             .
             Paul
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             Gods
             Ensign-bearer
             ,
             to
             carry
             his
             Name
             before
             
               the
               Gentiles
               and
               Kings
            
             *
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             his
             heart
             more
             deeply
             launced
             by
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             how
             great
             must
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             be
             
             in
             all
             ?
          
           
             It
             must
             be
             as
             great
             as
             for
             any
             worldly
             
             loss
             .
          
           
             —
             
               Turgescunt
               lumina
               fletu
            
             —
             
          
           
             Zach.
             12.
             10.
             
             
               They
               shall
               look
               on
               me
               whom
               they
               have
               peirced
               ,
               and
               mourn
               as
               for
               an
               only
               Son
            
             *
             .
             2.
             
             Sorrow
             for
             sin
             must
             surpass
             worldly
             sorrow
             .
             We
             must
             grieve
             more
             for
             offending
             God
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             dear
             relations
             ,
             Isa.
             22.
             12.
             
             
               In
               that
               day
               did
               the
               Lord
               call
               to
               weeping
               ,
               and
               baldness
               ,
               and
               girding
               with
               sackcloth
               .
            
             This
             was
             for
             sin
             .
             But
             in
             case
             of
             the
             burial
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             we
             find
             God
             prohibiting
             tears
             *
             and
             baldness
             *
             :
             To
             intimate
             that
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             must
             exceed
             sorrow
             at
             the
             grave
             ;
             and
             good
             reason
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             burial
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             a
             friend
             departs
             ,
             but
             in
             sin
             God
             departs
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sorrow
             for
             sin
             should
             be
             so
             great
             as
             to
             swallow
             up
             all
             other
             sorrow
             .
             As
             when
             
             the
             pain
             of
             the
             Stone
             and
             Gout
             meet
             ,
             the
             pain
             of
             the
             Stone
             swallows
             up
             the
             pain
             of
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             We
             are
             to
             find
             as
             much
             bitterness
             in
             weeping
             for
             sin
             ,
             as
             ever
             we
             found
             sweetness
             in
             committing
             it
             .
             Sure
             David
             found
             more
             bitterness
             in
             Repentance
             ,
             than
             ever
             he
             found
             comfort
             in
             Bathsheba
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Our
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             must
             be
             such
             as
             makes
             us
             willing
             to
             let
             go
             those
             sins
             which
             brought
             in
             the
             greatest
             income
             of
             profit
             or
             delight
             .
             Then
             the
             Physick
             hath
             been
             strong
             enough
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             purged
             out
             the
             disease
             :
             And
             then
             a
             Christian
             hath
             arrived
             at
             a
             sufficient
             measure
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             when
             the
             love
             of
             sin
             is
             purged
             out
             .
          
           
             Godly
             sorrow
             in
             some
             cases
             is
             joyned
             with
             restitution
             .
             *
             Whosoever
             hath
             wronged
             others
             in
             their
             estate
             ,
             by
             unjust
             fraudulent
             dealing
             ,
             ought
             in
             conscience
             to
             make
             them
             recompence
             .
             There
             is
             an
             express
             Law
             for
             this
             ,
             Numb
             .
             5.
             7.
             
             
               He
               shall
               recompence
               his
               trespass
            
             *
             ,
             
               with
               the
               principal
               thereof
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               unto
               him
               against
               whom
               he
               hath
               trespassed
               .
            
             Thus
             
               Zacheus
               ,
               Luk.
            
             19.
             8.
             
             
               If
               I
               have
               wronged
               any
               man
               by
               false
               accusation
            
             *
             ,
             
               I
               restore
               him
               ●…our-sold
            
             .
             When
             Selymus
             the
             great
             ▪
             Turk
             lay
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             
             being
             moved
             by
             Pyrrhus
             to
             bestow
             that
             wealth
             he
             had
             wronged
             the
             Persian
             Merchants
             of
             ,
             upon
             charitable
             uses
             ,
             he
             commanded
             ,
             it
             should
             rather
             be
             sent
             back
             to
             the
             right
             owners
             *
             .
             Shall
             not
             a
             Christians
             Creed
             be
             better
             than
             a
             Turks
             Alcoran
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             bad
             sign
             when
             a
             man
             on
             his
             death-bed
             bequeaths
             his
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             ill-gotten
             goods
             to
             his
             friends
             .
             I
             can
             hardly
             think
             God
             will
             receive
             his
             soul.
             Austin
             saith
             ,
             
               without
               restitution
               ,
               no
               remission
            
             *
             .
             And
             it
             was
             a
             speech
             of
             old
             Latimer
             ,
             if
             ye
             restore
             not
             goods
             unjustly
             gotten
             ,
             ye
             shall
             cough
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             But
             suppose
             a
             person
             hath
             wronged
             another
             
             in
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             wronged
             be
             dead
             ,
             what
             shall
             he
             do
             in
             this
             case
             ?
          
           
             Let
             him
             restore
             his
             ill-gotten
             goods
             to
             
             that
             mans
             heirs
             and
             successors
             .
             Qu.
             
               But
               what
               if
               none
               of
               them
               be
               living
               ?
               Answ.
            
             Let
             him
             restore
             to
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             him
             put
             his
             unjust
             gain
             into
             Gods
             treasury
             by
             relieving
             the
             poor
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             what
             if
             the
             party
             who
             did
             the
             wrong
             
             be
             dead
             ?
          
           
             Then
             they
             who
             are
             his
             heirs
             ought
             to
             
             make
             restitution
             .
             Mark
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             who
             have
             estates
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             knew
             that
             the
             parties
             
             who
             left
             their
             estates
             did
             defraud
             others
             ,
             and
             died
             with
             that
             guilt
             upon
             them
             ,
             then
             the
             Heirs
             or
             Executors
             who
             possess
             those
             estates
             ,
             are
             bound
             in
             conscience
             to
             make
             restitution
             ,
             else
             they
             entail
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             upon
             their
             family
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             if
             a
             man
             hath
             wronged
             another
             ,
             
             and
             he
             be
             not
             able
             to
             restore
             ,
             what
             shall
             he
             do
             in
             this
             case
             ?
          
           
             Let
             him
             deeply
             humble
             himself
             before
             
             God
             ,
             promising
             to
             the
             party
             wronged
             (
             if
             the
             Lord
             make
             him
             able
             )
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             accept
             of
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Godly
             sorrow
             is
             abiding
             .
             It
             is
             not
             
             a
             few
             tears
             shed
             in
             a
             passion
             will
             serve
             the
             turn
             :
             Some
             at
             a
             Sermon
             will
             fall
             a
             weeping
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             like
             an
             Aprill
             showre
             soon
             over
             :
             Or
             like
             a
             vein
             opened
             and
             presently
             stopp'd
             again
             :
             But
             true
             sorrow
             must
             be
             habitual
             .
             Oh
             Christian
             ,
             the
             disease
             of
             thy
             soul
             is
             Chronical
             ,
             and
             is
             frequently
             returning
             upon
             thee
             ,
             therefore
             thou
             must
             be
             continually
             physicking
             thy self
             by
             Repentance
             :
             And
             this
             is
             that
             sorrow
             which
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               after
               a
               godly
               manner
            
             .
          
           
             How
             far
             are
             they
             from
             Repentance
             
             who
             never
             had
             any
             of
             this
             godly
             sorrow
             !
             
             Such
             are
             1.
             
             The
             Papists
             ,
             who
             leave
             out
             the
             very
             soul
             of
             Repentance
             ;
             making
             all
             penitential
             work
             consist
             in
             fasting
             ,
             pennance
             ,
             pilgrimages
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             spiritual
             sorrow
             in
             this
             ;
             they
             torture
             their
             bodies
             ,
             but
             their
             hearts
             are
             not
             rent
             .
             What
             is
             this
             but
             the
             carkass
             of
             Repentance
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Carnal
               Protestants
            
             ,
             who
             are
             strangers
             to
             godly
             sorrow
             ;
             they
             cannot
             endure
             a
             serious
             thought
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             love
             to
             trouble
             their
             heads
             about
             sin
             .
             Paracelsus
             speaks
             of
             a
             Phrensie
             some
             have
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             them
             die
             dancing
             .
             So
             sinners
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             mirth
             ;
             they
             sing
             away
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             go
             dancing
             to
             damnation
             .
             Some
             have
             lived
             many
             years
             ,
             yet
             never
             put
             a
             drop
             in
             Gods
             bottle
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             know
             what
             a
             broken
             heart
             means
             :
             they
             weep
             and
             wring
             their
             hands
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             undone
             ,
             when
             their
             estates
             are
             gone
             ,
             but
             have
             no
             agony
             of
             soul
             for
             sin
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             sorrow
             ;
             1.
             
             A
             rational
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             whereby
             it
             hath
             a
             displacency
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             chuseth
             any
             torture
             rather
             than
             to
             admit
             of
             sin
             .
             2.
             
             There
             is
             a
             sensitive
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             is
             expressed
             by
             plenty
             of
             tears
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             is
             to
             be
             found
             
             in
             every
             child
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sorrow
             running
             out
             at
             the
             eye
             ,
             all
             have
             not
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             very
             commendable
             to
             see
             a
             weeping
             penitent
             .
             Christ
             counts
             those
             the
             great
             beauties
             which
             are
             tender-eyed
             ;
             and
             well
             may
             sin
             make
             us
             weep
             .
             We
             usually
             weep
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             great
             good
             :
             By
             sin
             we
             have
             lost
             the
             favour
             of
             God.
             If
             Micah
             did
             so
             weep
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             false
             God
             ,
             Iudg.
             18.
             24.
             
             
               Ye
               have
               taken
               away
               my
               gods
               ,
               and
               what
               have
               I
               more
               ?
            
             Then
             well
             may
             we
             weep
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             which
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             true
             God
             from
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             III.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             THE
             third
             Ingredient
             in
             Repentance
             ,
             
             is
             
               confession
               of
               sin
            
             .
             Sorrow
             
             is
             such
             a
             vehement
             passion
             as
             will
             have
             vent
             :
             it
             vents
             it self
             at
             the
             eyes
             by
             weeping
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             tongue
             by
             confession
             ,
             Neh.
             9.
             2.
             
             
               The
               children
               of
               Israel
               stood
               and
               confessed
               their
               sins
               ,
               Hos.
            
             5.
             15.
             
             
               I
               will
               go
               and
               return
               to
               my
               place
               ,
               till
               they
               acknowledge
               their
               sins
               .
            
             'T
             is
             a
             metaphor
             alludes
             to
             a
             Mother
             ,
             who
             when
             she
             is
             angry
             ,
             goes
             away
             from
             the
             child
             ,
             and
             hides
             her
             face
             ,
             till
             
             the
             child
             acknowledgeth
             its
             fault
             ,
             and
             begs
             pardon
             .
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzene
            
             calls
             confession
             ,
             
               a
               salve
               for
               a
               wounded
               soul.
               
            
          
           
             Confession
             is
             a
             self
             accusing
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             17.
             
             
               Lo
               ,
               I
               have
               sinned
            
             .
             Indeed
             among
             men
             it
             is
             otherwise
             :
             no
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             accuse
             himself
             ,
             but
             desires
             to
             see
             his
             accuser
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             come
             before
             God
             we
             must
             accuse
             our selves
             :
          
           
             —
             
               me
               me
               adsum
               qui
               feci
               in
               me
               convertite
               Ferrum
            
             —
          
           
             And
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             by
             this
             self-accusing
             we
             prevent
             Satans
             accusing
             .
             In
             our
             confessions
             we
             tax
             our selves
             of
             pride
             ,
             infidelity
             ,
             passion
             ;
             now
             when
             Satan
             (
             who
             is
             called
             
               The
               Accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
            
             )
             shall
             ●…ay
             these
             things
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             God
             will
             say
             ,
             They
             have
             accused
             themselves
             already
             ,
             therefore
             Satan
             ,
             thou
             art
             non-suited
             ,
             thy
             accusations
             come
             too
             late
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             humble
             sinner
             doth
             more
             than
             accuse
             himself
             ;
             he
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sit
             in
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             pass
             a
             sentence
             upon
             himself
             ;
             he
             confesseth
             that
             he
             hath
             deserved
             to
             be
             bound
             over
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             And
             hear
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             31.
             
             
               If
               we
               would
               judge
               our selves
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               be
               judged
            
             *
             .
          
           
           
             But
             have
             not
             wicked
             men
             confessed
             sin
             ,
             as
             Iudas
             and
             Saul
             ?
             yes
             ,
             but
             theirs
             was
             not
             a
             true
             confession
             .
             That
             confession
             of
             sin
             may
             be
             right
             and
             genuine
             ,
             these
             eight
             qualifications
             are
             requisite
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             must
             be
             voluntary
             *
             ;
             it
             must
             come
             
             as
             water
             out
             of
             a
             spring
             ,
             freely
             .
             The
             confession
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             extorted
             ,
             like
             the
             confession
             of
             a
             man
             upon
             a
             rack
             .
             When
             a
             spark
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             flies
             into
             their
             conscience
             ,
             or
             they
             are
             in
             fear
             of
             death
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             fall
             to
             their
             confessions
             .
             Balaam
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Angels
             naked
             sword
             ,
             could
             say
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sinned
               ,
               Numb
            
             .
             22.
             34.
             
             But
             true
             confession
             drops
             from
             the
             lips
             ,
             as
             myrrhe
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             or
             honey
             from
             the
             comb
             ,
             freely
             ,
             Luk.
             15.
             18.
             
             
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               Heaven
               and
               before
               thee
               .
            
             He
             charged
             himself
             with
             sin
             ,
             before
             his
             Father
             charged
             him
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Confession
             must
             be
             with
             compunction
             ;
             
             the
             heart
             must
             deeply
             resent
             it
             *
             .
             A
             natural
             mans
             confessions
             run
             thorow
             him
             ,
             as
             water
             thorow
             a
             pipe
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             at
             all
             affect
             him
             :
             but
             true
             confession
             leaves
             heart-wounding
             impressions
             on
             a
             man.
             Davids
             soul
             was
             burdened
             in
             the
             confession
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             Psal.
             38.
             4.
             
             
               As
               an
               heavy
               burden
               ,
               they
               are
               too
               heavy
               for
               me
               .
            
             It
             
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             confess
             sin
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             feel
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Confession
             must
             be
             sincere
             :
             our
             
             hearts
             must
             go
             along
             with
             our
             confessions
             .
             The
             hypocrite
             confesseth
             sin
             ,
             but
             loves
             it
             ;
             like
             a
             thief
             that
             confesseth
             stoln
             goods
             ,
             yet
             loves
             stealing
             .
             How
             many
             confess
             pride
             and
             covetousness
             with
             their
             lips
             ,
             but
             ●…oul
             them
             as
             
               honey
               under
               their
               tongue
               .
               Austin
            
             saith
             before
             his
             conversion
             he
             confessed
             sin
             ,
             and
             begg'd
             power
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             his
             heart
             whispered
             within
             him
             ,
             
               not
               yet
               Lord
            
             *
             ;
             he
             was
             afraid
             to
             leave
             his
             sin
             too
             soon
             .
             A
             good
             Christian
             is
             more
             honest
             ;
             his
             heart
             keeps
             pace
             with
             his
             tongue
             ;
             he
             is
             convinced
             of
             the
             sins
             he
             confesseth
             ,
             and
             abhors
             the
             sins
             he
             is
             convinced
             of
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             true
             confession
             a
             man
             doth
             particularize
             
             sin
             .
             A
             wicked
             man
             acknowledgeth
             he
             is
             a
             sinner
             in
             general
             ;
             he
             confesseth
             sin
             by
             whole-sale
             ;
             his
             confession
             of
             sin
             is
             much
             like
             Nebuchadnezzars
             dream
             ,
             Dan.
             2.
             3.
             
             
               I
               have
               dream'd
               a
               dream
            
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             
               The
               thing
               is
               gone
               from
               me
               .
            
             So
             saith
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             sinned
             ,
             but
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             what
             the
             sin
             is
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             remember
             :
             whereas
             a
             true
             convert
             acknowledgeth
             
             his
             particular
             sins
             .
             As
             it
             is
             with
             a
             wounded
             man
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             Chyrurgion
             ,
             and
             shews
             him
             all
             his
             wounds
             ;
             here
             I
             was
             cut
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             there
             I
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             arm
             :
             So
             a
             mournful
             sinner
             confesseth
             the
             several
             distempers
             of
             his
             soul.
             Israel
             drew
             up
             a
             particular
             charge
             against
             themselves
             ,
             Iudg.
             10.
             10.
             
             
               Wee
               have
               served
               Baalim
            
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Daniel
             recites
             the
             very
             sin
             which
             drew
             a
             curse
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             Dan.
             9
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Neither
               have
               we
               hearkned
               unto
               thy
               servants
               the
               Prophets
               which
               spake
               in
               thy
               Name
               .
            
             By
             a
             diligent
             inspection
             into
             our
             hearts
             we
             may
             find
             some
             particular
             sin
             indulged
             ,
             point
             that
             sin
             with
             a
             tear
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             A
             true
             penitent
             confesseth
             sin
             in
             the
             
             fountain
             :
             he
             acknowledgeth
             the
             pollution
             of
             his
             nature
             .
             The
             sin
             of
             our
             nature
             is
             not
             only
             a
             
               privation
               of
               good
            
             ,
             but
             an
             
               infusion
               of
               evil
            
             :
             It
             is
             like
             Canker
             to
             Iron
             ,
             or
             a
             Stain
             to
             Scarlet
             *
             .
             David
             acknowledgeth
             his
             birth-sin
             ,
             Psa.
             51.5
             .
             
               I
               was
               shapen
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               in
               sin
               did
               my
               Mother
               conceive
               me
            
             —
             *
             
               etiam
               embrioni
               haeserit
               peccatum
            
             —
             We
             are
             ready
             to
             charge
             many
             of
             our
             sins
             upon
             Satans
             temptations
             ;
             but
             this
             sin
             
             of
             our
             nature
             is
             wholly
             from
             our selves
             ,
             we
             cannot
             shift
             it
             off
             to
             Satan
             :
             we
             have
             a
             root
             within
             that
             
               bears
               gall
               and
               wormwood
               ,
               Deut.
            
             29.
             18.
             
             Our
             nature
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             an
             abysse
             and
             seminary
             of
             all
             evil
             ;
             from
             hence
             come
             those
             scandals
             that
             infest
             the
             world
             .
             'T
             is
             this
             pravity
             of
             nature
             which
             poisons
             our
             holy
             things
             ;
             't
             is
             this
             which
             wings
             Gods
             judgements
             ,
             and
             makes
             our
             mercies
             stick
             in
             the
             birth
             .
             O
             confess
             sin
             in
             the
             fountain
             !
          
           
             6.
             
             Sin
             is
             to
             be
             confessed
             with
             all
             its
             
             circumstances
             and
             aggravations
             :
             those
             sins
             doubtless
             are
             dyed
             in
             grain
             which
             are
             committed
             under
             the
             Gospel
             horison
             .
             Confess
             sins
             against
             knowledge
             ,
             against
             grace
             ,
             against
             vows
             ,
             against
             experiences
             ,
             against
             judgements
             ,
             Psal.
             78.
             31.
             
             
               The
               wrath
               of
               God
               came
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               slew
               the
               fattest
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               all
               this
               they
               sinned
               yet
               still
               .
            
             These
             are
             killing
             aggravations
             which
             do
             accent
             and
             inhance
             our
             sins
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             In
             confession
             we
             must
             so
             charge
             
             our selves
             as
             to
             clear
             God
             ;
             should
             the
             Lord
             be
             severe
             in
             his
             providences
             ,
             and
             unsheath
             his
             bloody
             sword
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             acquit
             him
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             he
             hath
             done
             us
             no
             wrong
             .
             Nehemiah
             in
             his
             confessing
             of
             sin
             ,
             vindicates
             Gods
             righteousness
             ,
             
             Nehem.
             9.
             33.
             
             
               Howbeit
               thou
               art
               just
               in
               all
               that
               is
               brought
               upon
               us
               .
               Mauritius
            
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             wife
             slain
             before
             his
             eyes
             by
             Phocas
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Righteous
               art
               thou
               O
               Lord
               in
               all
               thy
               wayes
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             We
             must
             confess
             our
             sins
             with
             a
             resolution
             
             not
             to
             act
             them
             over
             again
             .
             Some
             run
             from
             the
             confessing
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             the
             committing
             of
             sin
             .
             Like
             the
             Persians
             ,
             who
             have
             one
             day
             in
             the
             year
             wherein
             they
             use
             to
             kill
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             day
             suffer
             them
             to
             swarm
             again
             *
             .
             So
             many
             seem
             to
             kill
             their
             sins
             in
             their
             confessions
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             let
             them
             grow
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             16.
             
             
               Cease
               to
               do
               evil
            
             .
             'T
             is
             vain
             to
             confess
             ,
             
               we
               have
               done
               those
               things
               which
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               done
               ,
            
             and
             continue
             still
             in
             doing
             so
             .
             Pharaoh
             confessed
             he
             had
             sinned
             ,
             Exod.
             9.
             27.
             
             But
             when
             the
             thunder
             ceased
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             his
             sin
             again
             ,
             vers
             .
             33.
             
             
               He
               sinned
               yet
               more
               ,
               and
               hardned
               his
               heart
               .
               Origen
            
             calls
             confession
             ,
             
               the
               vomit
               of
               the
               soul
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             conscience
             is
             eased
             of
             that
             burden
             did
             lye
             upon
             it
             :
             Now
             when
             we
             have
             vomited
             up
             sin
             by
             confession
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             return
             to
             this
             vomit
             .
             What
             King
             will
             pardon
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             hath
             confessed
             his
             treason
             ,
             practiseth
             new
             treason
             ?
             Thus
             we
             
             see
             how
             confession
             must
             be
             qualified
             .
          
           
             Is
             confession
             a
             necessary
             Ingredient
             in
             
             Repentance
             ?
             then
             here
             is
             a
             Bill
             of
             Indictment
             against
             four
             sorts
             of
             persons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             reproves
             those
             that
             hide
             their
             
             sins
             :
             as
             Rachel
             hid
             her
             
               Fathers
               Images
               under
               her
               ,
               Gen.
            
             31.
             34.
             
             Many
             had
             rather
             have
             their
             sins
             covered
             ,
             than
             cured
             :
             They
             do
             with
             their
             sins
             ,
             as
             with
             their
             pictures
             ,
             draw
             a
             curtain
             over
             them
             ;
             or
             as
             some
             do
             with
             their
             Bastards
             ,
             smother
             them
             .
             But
             though
             men
             will
             have
             no
             tongue
             to
             confess
             ;
             God
             hath
             an
             eye
             to
             see
             ,
             he
             will
             unmask
             their
             treason
             *
             ,
             Psal.
             50.
             21.
             
             
               I
               will
               reprove
               thee
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               in
               order
               before
               thee
               .
            
             Those
             iniquities
             which
             men
             hide
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             shall
             be
             written
             one
             day
             on
             their
             forehead
             as
             with
             
               the
               point
               of
               a
               Diamond
            
             .
             They
             who
             would
             not
             confess
             sin
             as
             David
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             shall
             confess
             sin
             as
             Achan
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             stoned
             .
             'T
             is
             dangerous
             to
             keep
             the
             Devils
             counsel
             ,
             Prov.
             28.
             13.
             
             
               He
               that
               covers
               his
               sin
               shall
               not
               prosper
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             reproves
             them
             ,
             who
             do
             indeed
             confess
             
             sin
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             by
             halves
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             confess
             all
             ;
             they
             confess
             the
             pence
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             pounds
             ;
             they
             confess
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             badness
             of
             memory
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             sins
             
             they
             are
             most
             guilty
             of
             ;
             as
             rash
             anger
             ,
             extortion
             ,
             uncleanness
             .
             Like
             him
             in
             Plutarch
             ,
             who
             complained
             his
             stomach
             was
             not
             very
             good
             ,
             when
             his
             lungs
             were
             bad
             ,
             and
             his
             liver
             rotten
             .
             But
             if
             we
             do
             not
             confess
             all
             ,
             how
             do
             we
             think
             God
             will
             pardon
             all
             ?
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             cannot
             know
             the
             exact
             catalogue
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             but
             the
             sins
             which
             come
             within
             our
             view
             and
             cognizance
             ,
             and
             which
             our
             hearts
             accuse
             us
             of
             ,
             must
             be
             confessed
             as
             ever
             we
             hope
             for
             mercy
             .
          
           
             It
             reproves
             them
             who
             do
             in
             their
             confessions
             
             mince
             and
             extenuate
             their
             sins
             .
             A
             gracious
             soul
             labours
             to
             make
             the
             worst
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             hypocrites
             make
             the
             best
             of
             them
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             deny
             they
             are
             sinners
             ,
             but
             yet
             do
             what
             they
             can
             to
             lessen
             their
             sins
             ;
             they
             indeed
             offend
             sometimes
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             their
             nature
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             long
             of
             such
             occasions
             .
             These
             are
             rather
             excuses
             than
             confessions
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             24.
             
             
               I
               have
               sinned
               ,
               I
               have
               transgressed
               the
               commandment
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               I
               feared
               the
               people
               .
               Saul
            
             layes
             his
             sin
             upon
             the
             people
             .
             They
             would
             have
             him
             spare
             the
             Sheep
             and
             Oxen.
             'T
             was
             an
             Apology
             ,
             not
             a
             self-indictment
             .
             This
             runs
             in
             a
             blood
             .
             Adam
             acknowledgeth
             he
             did
             taste
             the
             
               forbidden
               fruit
            
             ,
             
             but
             instead
             of
             aggravating
             his
             sin
             ,
             he
             translates
             it
             from
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             12.
             
             
               The
               woman
               whom
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
               she
               gave
               me
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               and
               I
               did
               eat
               :
            
             If
             I
             had
             not
             had
             this
             woman
             to
             be
             a
             tempter
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             transgressed
             .
          
           
             —
             
               inscripsere
               deos
               sceleri
            
             *
             —
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             a
             bad
             sin
             indeed
             that
             hath
             no
             excuse
             :
             as
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             very
             course
             Wooll
             which
             will
             take
             no
             dye
             .
             How
             apt
             are
             we
             to
             pare
             and
             curtail
             sin
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             it
             through
             the
             small
             end
             of
             the
             perspective
             ,
             that
             it
             appears
             but
             as
             a
             
               little
               cloud
               ,
               like
               the
               bigness
               of
               a
               mans
               hand
               ,
            
             1
             King.
             18.
             44.
             
          
           
             It
             reproves
             them
             who
             are
             so
             far
             from
             confessing
             sin
             ,
             that
             they
             boldly
             plead
             *
             
             for
             it
             :
             Instead
             of
             having
             tears
             to
             lament
             it
             ,
             they
             use
             Arguments
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             If
             their
             sin
             be
             passion
             ,
             they
             will
             justifie
             it
             ,
             Ionah
             9.
             4.
             
             
               I
               do
               well
               to
               be
               angry
               .
            
             If
             it
             be
             covetousness
             ,
             they
             will
             vindicate
             it
             .
             When
             men
             commit
             sin
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Devils
             Servants
             ;
             when
             they
             plead
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Devils
             Attorneys
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             give
             them
             a
             fee.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             us
             shew
             our selves
             penitents
             by
             sincere
             confession
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             Thief
             on
             
             the
             Cross
             made
             a
             confession
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             Luk.
             
             23.
             41.
             
             
               We
               indeed
               suffer
               justly
            
             .
             And
             Christ
             saith
             to
             him
             ,
             
               This
               day
               shalt
               thou
               be
               with
               me
               in
               Paradise
               :
            
             Which
             possibly
             might
             occasion
             that
             speech
             of
             Austin
             ,
             that
             confession
             of
             sin
             shuts
             the
             mouth
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             opens
             the
             gate
             of
             Paradise
             .
             That
             we
             may
             make
             a
             free
             and
             ingenuous
             confession
             of
             sin
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
          
           
             Holy
             confession
             gives
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             Iosh.
             7.
             19.
             
             
               My
               Son
               ,
               give
               I
               pray
               thee
               glory
               to
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               make
               confession
               unto
               him
               .
            
             An
             humble
             confession
             exalts
             God
             :
             What
             a
             glory
             is
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             our
             own
             mouths
             he
             doth
             not
             condemn
             us
             ?
             While
             we
             confess
             sin
             ,
             Gods
             patience
             is
             magnified
             in
             sparing
             ,
             and
             his
             free-grace
             in
             saving
             such
             sinners
             .
          
           
             Confession
             is
             a
             means
             to
             humble
             the
             soul
             ▪
             He
             that
             subscribes
             himself
             an
             Hell-deserving
             sinner
             ,
             will
             have
             little
             heart
             to
             be
             proud
             :
             with
             the
             Violet
             he
             will
             hang
             down
             his
             head
             in
             humility
             .
             A
             true
             penitent
             confesseth
             he
             mingles
             sin
             with
             all
             he
             doth
             ,
             therefore
             hath
             nothing
             to
             boast
             of
             .
             Uzziah
             ,
             though
             a
             King
             ,
             yet
             having
             a
             Leprosie
             in
             his
             forehead
             ,
             he
             had
             enough
             to
             abase
             him
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             26.
             19.
             
             So
             a
             child
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             though
             he
             doth
             any
             good
             ,
             yet
             acknowledgeth
             much
             evil
             to
             
             be
             in
             that
             good
             ;
             this
             layes
             all
             his
             feathers
             of
             pride
             in
             the
             dust
             .
          
           
             Confession
             gives
             vent
             to
             a
             troubled
             
             heart
             .
             When
             guilt
             lyes
             boiling
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             confession
             gives
             ease
             .
             It
             is
             like
             the
             lancing
             of
             an
             Imposthume
             ,
             which
             gives
             ease
             to
             the
             Patient
             .
          
           
             Confession
             purgeth
             out
             sin
             .
             Austin
             
             calls
             it
             ,
             
               the
               Expeller
               of
               vice
            
             .
             Sin
             is
             a
             bad
             blood
             ;
             confession
             is
             like
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             vein
             to
             let
             it
             out
             .
             Confession
             is
             like
             the
             dung-gate
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             City
             was
             carryed
             forth
             ,
             Nehem.
             3.
             13.
             
             Confession
             is
             like
             pumping
             at
             the
             leak
             ,
             it
             lets
             out
             that
             sin
             which
             would
             else
             drown
             .
             Confession
             is
             the
             spunge
             that
             wipes
             off
             ▪
             *
             the
             spots
             of
             the
             soul.
             
          
           
             Confession
             of
             sin
             endears
             Christ
             to
             the
             soul.
             If
             I
             say
             .
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             how
             precious
             will
             Christs
             blood
             be
             to
             me
             !
             When
             Paul
             had
             confessed
             a
             body
             of
             sin
             ,
             he
             presently
             breaks
             forth
             into
             a
             gratulatory
             triumph
             for
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             25.
             
             
               Thanks
               be
               to
               God
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             *
             .
             If
             a
             debtor
             confess
             a
             Iudgement
             ,
             yet
             the
             creditor
             will
             not
             exact
             the
             debt
             ,
             but
             appoint
             his
             own
             Son
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             will
             not
             the
             debtor
             be
             very
             thankful
             ?
             So
             when
             we
             confess
             the
             de●…
             and
             that
             though
             we
             should
             for
             ever
             〈◊〉
             
             in
             Hell
             we
             cannot
             pay
             it
             ;
             that
             God
             should
             appoint
             his
             own
             Son
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             blood
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             our
             debt
             ,
             how
             is
             free-grace
             magnified
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             eternally
             loved
             and
             admired
             !
          
           
             Confession
             of
             sin
             makes
             way
             for
             
             pardon
             *
             .
             No
             sooner
             did
             the
             Prodigal
             come
             with
             a
             confession
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               Heaven
            
             ,
             but
             his
             Fathers
             heart
             did
             melt
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             kissed
             him
             ,
             Luk.
             15.
             20.
             
             When
             David
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sinned
            
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             brings
             him
             a
             box
             with
             a
             pardon
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               put
               away
               thy
               sin
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             13.
             
             *
             He
             who
             doth
             sincerely
             confess
             sin
             ,
             hath
             Gods
             bond
             for
             a
             pardon
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             1.
             9.
             
             If
             we
             confess
             our
             sins
             ,
             
               he
               is
               faithful
               and
               just
               to
               forgive
               us
               our
               sins
               .
            
             Why
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             say
             ,
             if
             we
             confess
             ,
             he
             is
             merciful
             to
             forgive
             our
             sins
             ?
             no
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             just
             ;
             because
             he
             hath
             bound
             himself
             by
             promise
             to
             forgive
             such
             .
             He
             who
             confesseth
             sin
             ,
             and
             comes
             with
             a
             penitent
             heart
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             *
             Gods
             truth
             and
             justice
             is
             ingaged
             for
             the
             pardoning
             of
             that
             man.
             
             
          
           
             How
             reasonable
             and
             easie
             is
             this
             command
             ,
             
             that
             we
             should
             confess
             sin
             !
          
           
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             reasonable
             command
             .
             For
             if
             one
             hath
             wronged
             another
             ,
             what
             more
             rational
             than
             to
             confess
             he
             hath
             wronged
             him
             ?
             We
             having
             wronged
             God
             by
             sin
             ,
             how
             equal
             and
             consonant
             to
             reason
             is
             it
             that
             we
             should
             confess
             the
             offence
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             an
             easie
             command
             .
             What
             a
             vast
             difference
             is
             there
             between
             the
             first
             Covenant
             and
             the
             second
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Covenant
             it
             was
             ,
             If
             thou
             
               committest
               sin
            
             thou
             diest
             ;
             In
             the
             second
             Govenant
             it
             is
             ,
             If
             thou
             
               confessest
               sin
            
             thou
             shalt
             have
             mercy
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Covenant
             no
             surety
             was
             allowed
             ,
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             but
             confess
             the
             debt
             ,
             Christ
             will
             be
             our
             Surety
             .
             What
             way
             could
             be
             thought
             of
             more
             ready
             and
             facile
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             man
             ,
             than
             an
             humble
             confession
             ?
             Ier.
             3.
             13.
             
             
               Only
               acknowledge
               thy
               iniquity
            
             .
             I
             do
             not
             ask
             for
             sacrifices
             of
             Ramms
             to
             expiate
             thy
             guilt
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             bid
             thee
             part
             with
             the
             fruit
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             
               Only
               acknowledge
               thy
               iniquity
            
             .
             Do
             but
             draw
             up
             an
             Indictment
             against
             thy self
             ,
             and
             plead
             guilty
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             sure
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             all
             this
             should
             render
             this
             duty
             amiable
             .
             Throw
             out
             the
             poison
             of
             sin
             by
             confession
             ,
             and
             
               this
               day
               is
               salvation
            
             
             
               come
               to
               thy
               house
            
             *
             .
             Let
             this
             suffice
             to
             have
             spoken
             of
             our
             confession
             of
             sin
             to
             God.
             Only
             there
             remains
             one
             case
             of
             conscience
             .
          
           
             
               Whether
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               confess
               our
               sins
               to
            
             
             men
             ?
             The
             Papists
             insist
             much
             upon
             
               auricular
               confession
            
             *
             .
             That
             one
             must
             confess
             his
             sins
             in
             the
             ear
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             or
             he
             cannot
             be
             absolved
             .
             They
             urge
             that
             ,
             Iam.
             5.
             16.
             
             
               Confess
               your
               sins
               one
               to
               another
               .
            
             But
             this
             Scripture
             makes
             little
             for
             their
             purpose
             *
             .
             It
             may
             as
             well
             be
             meant
             that
             the
             Priest
             should
             confess
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             the
             people
             to
             the
             Priest.
             Auricular
             confession
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Golden
             Doctrines
             :
             Like
             the
             Fish
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             hath
             
               money
               in
               its
               mouth
               ,
               Matth.
            
             17.
             27.
             
             
               When
               thou
               hast
               opened
               his
               mouth
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               find
               a
               piece
               of
               money
               .
            
             But
             though
             I
             am
             not
             for
             confession
             to
             men
             in
             a
             Popish
             sense
             ,
             yet
             I
             think
             in
             three
             cases
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             confession
             to
             men
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             case
             a
             person
             hath
             fallen
             into
             a
             
             scandalous
             sin
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             hath
             been
             an
             occasion
             of
             offence
             to
             some
             ,
             and
             of
             falling
             to
             others
             ,
             *
             he
             ought
             to
             make
             a
             solemn
             and
             open
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             that
             
             his
             repentance
             may
             be
             as
             visible
             as
             his
             scandal
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             case
             a
             man
             hath
             confessed
             his
             sin
             
             to
             God
             ,
             yet
             still
             his
             conscience
             is
             burdened
             ,
             and
             he
             can
             have
             no
             ease
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             requisite
             that
             he
             should
             confess
             his
             sins
             to
             some
             prudent
             pious
             friend
             that
             may
             advise
             him
             ,
             and
             speak
             a
             word
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             Iam.
             5.
             17.
             
             It
             is
             a
             sinful
             modesty
             in
             Christians
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             no
             more
             free
             with
             their
             Ministers
             ,
             *
             and
             other
             spiritual
             friends
             ,
             in
             disburdening
             themselves
             ,
             and
             opening
             the
             sores
             and
             troubles
             of
             their
             souls
             to
             them
             .
             If
             there
             be
             a
             thorn
             sticking
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             make
             use
             of
             those
             who
             may
             help
             to
             pluck
             it
             out
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             case
             any
             man
             hath
             slandered
             another
             ,
             
             *
             and
             by
             clipping
             his
             good
             name
             ,
             hath
             made
             it
             weigh
             lighter
             ,
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             make
             confession
             .
             The
             Scorpion
             carries
             his
             poison
             in
             his
             tail
             ;
             the
             slanderer
             in
             his
             tongue
             ;
             his
             words
             pierce
             deep
             like
             the
             quills
             of
             the
             Porcupine
             .
             That
             person
             who
             hath
             murdered
             another
             in
             his
             good
             name
             ,
             or
             by
             bearing
             false
             witness
             ,
             hath
             
             damaged
             him
             in
             his
             estate
             ,
             ought
             to
             confess
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             ask
             forgiveness
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             24.
             
             
               If
               thou
               bring
               thy
               gift
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               there
               remembrest
               that
               thy
               Brother
               hath
               ought
               against
               thee
               ,
            
             *
             
               go
               thy
               way
               ,
               first
               be
               reconciled
               to
               thy
               Brother
               ,
               and
               then
               come
               and
               offer
               thy
               gift
               .
            
             How
             can
             this
             reconciliation
             be
             but
             by
             confessing
             the
             injury
             ?
             Till
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             God
             will
             accept
             of
             none
             of
             thy
             services
             :
             Do
             not
             think
             the
             holiness
             of
             the
             Altar
             will
             priviledge
             thee
             ;
             thy
             praying
             and
             hearing
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             till
             thou
             hast
             by
             confessing
             thy
             fault
             to
             thy
             Brother
             appeased
             his
             anger
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             THE
             fourth
             Ingredient
             into
             Repentance
             ,
             
             is
             ,
             shame
             ,
             Ezek.
             43.
             10.
             
             
             
               That
               they
               may
               be
               ashamed
               of
               their
               iniquities
               .
            
             Blushing
             is
             the
             colour
             of
             vertue
             *
             .
             When
             the
             heart
             hath
             been
             made
             black
             with
             sin
             ,
             grace
             makes
             the
             face
             red
             with
             blushing
             ,
             Ezra
             9.
             6.
             
             
               I
               am
               ashamed
               and
               blush
               to
               lift
               up
               my
               face
               .
            
             The
             repenting
             Prodigal
             was
             so
             ashamed
             of
             his
             excess
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             himself
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Son
             any
             more
             ,
             Luk.
             15.
             21.
             
             Repentance
             
             causeth
             an
             holy
             bashfulness
             .
             If
             Christs
             blood
             were
             not
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             so
             much
             blood
             come
             in
             the
             face
             .
             There
             are
             nine
             Considerations
             about
             sin
             may
             cause
             shame
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Every
             sin
             makes
             us
             guilty
             ,
             and
             guilt
             
             usually
             breeds
             shame
             .
             Adam
             never
             blushed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Innocency
             ;
             while
             he
             kept
             the
             whiteness
             of
             the
             Lilly
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             the
             blushing
             of
             the
             Rose
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             had
             defloured
             his
             soul
             by
             sin
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             ashamed
             :
             Sin
             hath
             tainted
             our
             blood
             ,
             we
             are
             guilty
             of
             High-treason
             against
             the
             Crown
             of
             Heaven
             .
             This
             may
             cause
             an
             holy
             modesty
             and
             blushing
             .
          
           
             2
             ▪
             In
             every
             sin
             there
             is
             much
             unthankfulness
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             matter
             of
             shame
             .
             He
             who
             is
             upbraided
             with
             ingratitude
             will
             blush
             ;
             we
             have
             sinned
             against
             God
             when
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             no
             cause
             ,
             Ier.
             2.
             5.
             
             
               What
               iniquity
               have
               your
               Fathers
               found
               in
               me
               ?
            
             Wherein
             hath
             God
             wearied
             us
             ,
             unless
             his
             mercies
             have
             wearied
             us
             ?
             O
             the
             silver
             drops
             that
             have
             fallen
             on
             us
             !
             we
             have
             had
             
               the
               finest
               of
               the
               Wheat
            
             ,
             we
             have
             been
             fed
             with
             
               Angels
               food
            
             :
             The
             golden
             Oyl
             of
             Divine
             Blessing
             hath
             run
             down
             on
             us
             from
             the
             head
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Aaron
             .
             And
             to
             abuse
             the
             kindness
             of
             so
             good
             a
             God
             ,
             
             how
             may
             this
             make
             us
             ashamed
             !
             Cesar
             took
             it
             unkindly
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             Brutus
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             had
             bestowed
             so
             many
             favours
             ;
             when
             he
             came
             to
             stab
             him
             ;
             
               What
               thou
               my
               Son
               Brutus
            
             ?
             O
             ungrateful
             to
             be
             worse
             for
             mercy
             !
             Aelian
             reports
             of
             the
             Vulture
             ,
             that
             it
             draws
             sickness
             from
             perfumes
             *
             So
             to
             contract
             the
             disease
             of
             pride
             and
             luxury
             from
             the
             perfume
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             how
             unworthy
             is
             it
             ?
             What
             to
             requite
             evil
             for
             good
             ?
             to
             kick
             against
             our
             feeder
             ?
             *
             Deut.
             32.
             15.
             
             To
             make
             an
             Arrow
             of
             Gods
             mercies
             ,
             and
             shoot
             at
             him
             ,
             to
             wound
             him
             with
             his
             own
             blessing
             ,
             *
             O
             horrid
             ingratitude
             !
             Will
             not
             this
             dye
             our
             faces
             of
             a
             deep
             Scarlet
             ?
             Unthankfulness
             is
             a
             sin
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             God
             himself
             stands
             amazed
             at
             it
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             2.
             
             
               Hear
               O
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               give
               ear
               O
               Earth
               ,
               I
               have
               nourished
               and
               brought
               up
               children
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               rebelled
               against
               me
               .
            
             And
             surely
             that
             sin
             which
             makes
             God
             wonder
             ,
             may
             make
             us
             blush
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sin
             hath
             made
             us
             naked
             ,
             and
             that
             
             may
             breed
             shame
             .
             Sin
             hath
             stripped
             us
             of
             our
             
               white
               Linnen
            
             of
             Holiness
             ;
             it
             hath
             made
             us
             naked
             and
             deformed
             in
             Gods
             eye
             ,
             which
             may
             cause
             blushing
             .
             When
             Hanun
             had
             abused
             Davids
             servants
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             their
             garments
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             nakedness
             did
             appear
             ,
             the
             text
             saith
             ,
             The
             
             
               men
               were
               greatly
               ashamed
            
             .
             2
             Sam.
             10.
             5.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Our
             sins
             have
             put
             Christ
             to
             shame
             *
             ,
             and
             
               shall
               not
               we
               be
               ashamed
            
             ?
             The
             Jews
             
             arrayed
             him
             in
             Purple
             ,
             they
             put
             a
             Reed
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             spat
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             greatest
             Agonies
             reviled
             him
             :
             Here
             was
             
               the
               shame
               of
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             aggravated
             the
             shame
             ,
             was
             to
             consider
             the
             eminency
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             innocency
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God.
            
             Did
             our
             sins
             put
             Christ
             to
             shame
             ,
             and
             shall
             they
             not
             put
             us
             to
             shame
             ?
             Did
             he
             wear
             the
             Purple
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             our
             cheeks
             wear
             Crimson
             ?
             Who
             can
             behold
             the
             Sun
             as
             it
             were
             blushing
             at
             Christs
             passion
             ,
             and
             hiding
             it self
             in
             an
             ecclipse
             ,
             and
             his
             face
             not
             blush
             ?
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Many
             sins
             which
             we
             commit
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             special
             instigation
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             this
             cause
             shame
             ?
             The
             Devil
             put
             it
             into
             Iudas
             his
             heart
             to
             betray
             Christ
             ,
             Ioh.
             13.
             2.
             
             He
             filled
             Ananias
             heart
             to
             lye
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             3.
             
             He
             often
             stirs
             up
             our
             passions
             ,
             Iam.
             3.
             6.
             
             Now
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             child
             illegitimate
             ;
             so
             to
             bring
             forth
             such
             sins
             as
             may
             call
             the
             Devil
             Father
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             conceived
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Luk.
             2.
             35.
             
             But
             we
             often
             conceive
             
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             .
             When
             the
             heart
             conceives
             pride
             ,
             lust
             ,
             malice
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             often
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             May
             not
             this
             make
             us
             ashamed
             to
             think
             that
             many
             of
             our
             sins
             are
             committed
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             old
             Serpent
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Sin
             like
             Cyrcies
             inchanting
             cup
             ,
             turns
             
             men
             into
             beasts
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             that
             matter
             of
             shame
             ?
             Psa.
             49.
             12.
             
             Sinners
             are
             compared
             to
             
               Foxes
               ,
               Luk.
            
             13.
             32.
             
             
               Wolves
               ,
               Mat.
            
             7.
             15.
             
             
               Asses
               ,
               Iob
            
             11.
             12.
             
             Swine
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
             A
             sinner
             is
             a
             Swine
             with
             a
             mans
             head
             .
             He
             who
             was
             once
             in
             dignity
             little
             less
             than
             the
             Angels
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             like
             the
             beasts
             .
             Grace
             in
             this
             life
             doth
             not
             wholly
             obliterate
             this
             bruitish
             temper
             .
             Agur
             that
             good
             man
             cryes
             out
             ,
             
               Sure
               I
               am
               more
               bruitish
               than
               any
               ,
               Prov.
            
             30.
             2.
             
             But
             common
             sinners
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             wholly
             bruitified
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             act
             rationally
             ,
             but
             are
             transported
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             lusts
             and
             passions
             .
             How
             may
             this
             make
             us
             ashamed
             ,
             who
             are
             thus
             degenerated
             below
             our
             own
             species
             ?
             Our
             sins
             have
             taken
             away
             that
             noble
             ,
             masculine
             spirit
             which
             once
             we
             had
             .
             
               The
               Crown
               is
               fallen
               from
               our
               head
               .
            
             Gods
             Image
             is
             defaced
             ,
             reason
             is
             ecclipsed
             ,
             conscience
             stupified
             .
             We
             have
             more
             in
             us
             of
             the
             brute
             ,
             than
             the
             Angel.
             
          
           
           
             7.
             
             In
             every
             sin
             there
             is
             folly
             ,
             Ier.
             4.
             22.
             
             
             A
             man
             will
             be
             ashamed
             of
             his
             folly
             .
             Is
             not
             he
             a
             fool
             that
             laboureth
             more
             for
             the
             bread
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             than
             for
             
               the
               bread
               of
               life
            
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             a
             fool
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             lust
             or
             trifle
             will
             lose
             Heaven
             ?
             Like
             Tiberius
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             draught
             of
             drink
             ,
             forfeited
             his
             Kingdom
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             a
             fool
             ,
             that
             will
             to
             safeguard
             his
             body
             ,
             injure
             his
             soul
             ?
             As
             if
             one
             should
             let
             his
             arm
             or
             head
             be
             cut
             to
             save
             his
             Vest.
             
          
           
             —
             
               naviget
               antyciras
            
             —
             
          
           
             Is
             not
             he
             a
             fool
             that
             will
             believe
             a
             temptation
             before
             a
             promise
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             a
             fool
             that
             minds
             his
             recreation
             more
             than
             his
             salvation
             ?
             How
             may
             this
             make
             men
             ashamed
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             inherit
             not
             so
             much
             Land
             as
             folly
             ,
             Prov.
             14.
             18.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             which
             may
             make
             us
             blush
             ,
             is
             ,
             
             that
             the
             sins
             we
             commit
             are
             far
             worse
             than
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             Heathen
             :
             we
             act
             against
             more
             light
             :
             To
             us
             have
             been
             committed
             
               the
               Oracles
               of
               God.
            
             The
             same
             sin
             committed
             by
             a
             Christian
             ,
             is
             worse
             than
             by
             an
             Indian
             ,
             because
             he
             sins
             against
             clearer
             conviction
             ;
             which
             is
             like
             the
             Dye
             to
             the
             Wooll
             ,
             or
             the
             weight
             put
             into
             the
             scale
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             weigh
             heavier
             .
          
           
           
             9.
             
             Our
             sins
             are
             worse
             than
             the
             sins
             of
             
             the
             Devils
             .
             1.
             
             The
             lapsed
             Angels
             never
             sinned
             against
             Christs
             blood
             ;
             Christ
             died
             not
             for
             them
             ;
             the
             medicine
             of
             his
             merit
             was
             never
             intended
             to
             heal
             them
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             affronted
             and
             disparaged
             his
             blood
             by
             unbelief
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Devils
             never
             sinned
             against
             Gods
             patience
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             apostatized
             they
             were
             damned
             :
             God
             never
             waited
             for
             the
             Angels
             *
             :
             but
             we
             have
             spent
             upon
             the
             stock
             of
             Gods
             patience
             ;
             he
             hath
             pitied
             our
             weakness
             ,
             born
             with
             our
             frowardness
             ;
             his
             Spirit
             hath
             been
             repulsed
             ,
             yet
             hath
             still
             importuned
             us
             ,
             and
             would
             take
             no
             denyal
             :
             Our
             carriage
             hath
             been
             so
             provoking
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             tyred
             not
             only
             the
             patience
             of
             a
             Moses
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             Angels
             .
             We
             have
             put
             God
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             
               weary
               of
               repenting
               ,
               Ier.
            
             15.
             6.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Devils
             never
             sinned
             against
             example
             ;
             they
             were
             the
             first
             that
             sinned
             ,
             and
             were
             made
             the
             first
             example
             .
             We
             have
             seen
             the
             Angels
             ,
             those
             
               morning
               Stars
            
             ,
             fall
             from
             their
             glorious
             Orb
             ;
             we
             have
             seen
             the
             old
             world
             drowned
             ,
             Sodom
             burnt
             ,
             yet
             have
             ventured
             upon
             sin
             .
             How
             desperate
             is
             that
             thief
             ,
             who
             robs
             in
             the
             
             ●…ery
             place
             where
             his
             fellow
             hangs
             in
             chains
             ;
             and
             surely
             if
             we
             have
             out-sinn'd
             the
             Devils
             ,
             it
             may
             well
             put
             us
             to
             the
             blush
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Is
             shame
             an
             Ingredient
             into
             Repentance
             ,
             then
             how
             far
             are
             they
             from
             being
             penitents
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             shame
             ?
             many
             have
             sinned
             away
             shame
             ,
             Zeph.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               The
               unjust
               knoweth
               no
               shame
            
             *
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             shame
             not
             to
             be
             ashamed
             ;
             the
             Lord
             sets
             it
             as
             a
             brand
             upon
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Ier.
             6.
             15.
             
             
               Were
               they
               ashamed
               when
               they
               committed
               abomination
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               at
               all
               ashamed
               ,
               neither
               could
               they
               blush
            
             *
             .
             The
             Devil
             hath
             
             stoln
             shame
             from
             men
             .
             When
             one
             of
             the
             Persecutors
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             time
             *
             was
             upbraided
             with
             his
             bloodiness
             to
             the
             Martyrs
             ;
             
               I
               see
               nothing
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               to
               be
               ashamed
               of
            
             .
             Many
             are
             no
             more
             ashamed
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             than
             King
             Nebuchadnezzar
             was
             of
             his
             being
             turned
             to
             grass
             .
             When
             men
             have
             hearts
             
               of
               Stone
            
             ,
             and
             foreheads
             
               of
               Brass
            
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             the
             Devil
             hath
             taken
             full
             possession
             of
             them
             *
             .
             There
             is
             no
             creature
             capable
             of
             shame
             but
             man
             :
             the
             bruit
             beasts
             are
             capable
             of
             fear
             and
             pain
             ,
             but
             not
             capable
             of
             shame
             :
             you
             cannot
             make
             a
             beast
             blush
             :
             such
             do
             too
             much
             resemble
             the
             beasts
             who
             cannot
             blush
             for
             sin
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             There
             are
             some
             so
             far
             from
             this
             holy
             blushing
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             proud
             of
             their
             sins
             ;
             they
             are
             proud
             of
             their
             long
             hair
             :
             These
             are
             the
             Devils
             Nazarites
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
             
               Doth
               not
               nature
               it self
               teach
               you
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               man
               have
               long
               hair
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               to
               him
               ?
            
             It
             confounds
             the
             distinction
             of
             sexes
             .
             Others
             are
             proud
             of
             their
             black
             spots
             ;
             and
             what
             if
             God
             should
             turn
             them
             into
             
               blew
               spots
            
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Others
             are
             so
             far
             from
             being
             ashamed
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             they
             glory
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
             
               Who
               glory
               in
               their
               shame
            
             *
             .
             Some
             are
             ashamed
             of
             that
             which
             is
             their
             glory
             ;
             they
             are
             ashamed
             to
             be
             seen
             with
             a
             good
             Book
             in
             their
             hand
             ;
             others
             glory
             in
             that
             which
             ●…s
             their
             shame
             :
             They
             look
             on
             sin
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             gallantry
             :
             the
             sweare●…
             thinks
             his
             speech
             most
             graceful
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             interlarded
             with
             oaths
             :
             The
             drunkar●…
             counts
             it
             a
             glory
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             
               mighty
               t●…
               drink
               ,
               Isa.
            
             5.
             22.
             
             But
             when
             men
             shall
             b●…
             cast
             into
             a
             
               fiery
               furnace
            
             ,
             heat
             
               seven
               times
               hotter
            
             by
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             the●…
             let
             them
             boast
             of
             sin
             as
             they
             see
             cause
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             us
             shew
             our
             penitency
             by
             
             modest
             blushing
             ,
             Ezra
             9.
             6.
             
             
               O
               my
               God
            
             ,
             
             
             
               blush
               to
               lift
               up
               my
               face
               .
            
             My
             God
             ,
             there
             was
             faith
             ;
             I
             blush
             ,
             there
             was
             repentance
             .
             Hypocrites
             will
             confidently
             avouch
             God
             to
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             but
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             blush
             .
             O
             let
             us
             take
             holy
             shame
             to
             our selves
             for
             sin
             *
             .
             Be
             assured
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             are
             ashamed
             of
             sin
             now
             ,
             the
             less
             we
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             at
             Christs
             coming
             .
             If
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             godly
             be
             mentioned
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             to
             shame
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             magnifie
             the
             riches
             of
             Gods
             grace
             in
             pardoning
             them
             .
             Indeed
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             they
             shall
             sneak
             and
             hang
             down
             their
             heads
             ,
             but
             the
             Saints
             shall
             then
             be
             as
             
               without
               spot
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             27.
             so
             
               without
               shame
            
             ;
             therefore
             they
             are
             bid
             to
             
               lift
               up
               their
               heads
               ,
               Luk.
            
             21.
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             THE
             fifth
             Ingredient
             unto
             Repentance
             ,
             
             is
             hatred
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             
             Schoolmen
             distinguish
             of
             a
             twofold
             hatred
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               Doctrine
               of
               Repentance
            
             .
          
           
             
               Odium
               Abominationis
               ,
               &
               Odium
               Inimicitiae
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             an
             hatred
             of
             Abomination
             ,
             
             or
             loathing
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             31.
             
             
               Ye
               shall
               loath
               your selves
               for
               your
               iniquities
               .
            
             A
             true
             penitent
             is
             a
             sin-loather
             .
             If
             a
             man
             loath
             that
             which
             makes
             his
             stomach
             sick
             ,
             much
             more
             that
             which
             makes
             his
             conscience
             sick
             :
             'T
             is
             more
             to
             loath
             sin
             ,
             than
             to
             leave
             it
             .
             One
             may
             leave
             sin
             for
             fear
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             storm
             the
             Plate
             and
             Jewels
             are
             cast
             over-board
             :
             but
             the
             nauseating
             and
             loathing
             of
             sin
             ,
             argues
             a
             detestation
             of
             it
             .
             Christ
             is
             never
             loved
             ,
             till
             sin
             be
             loathed
             .
             Heaven
             is
             never
             longed
             for
             ,
             till
             sin
             be
             loathed
             .
             When
             the
             soul
             sees
             an
             issue
             of
             blood
             runing
             ,
             he
             cries
             out
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             when
             shall
             I
             be
             freed
             from
             this
             
               body
               of
               death
            
             ?
             When
             shall
             I
             put
             off
             these
             
               filthy
               garments
            
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             
               fair
               mitre
            
             of
             glory
             set
             upon
             my
             head
             *
             ?
             Let
             all
             our
             self-love
             be
             turned
             into
             self-loathing
             .
             We
             are
             never
             more
             precious
             in
             Gods
             eyes
             ,
             than
             when
             we
             are
             lepers
             in
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             an
             hatred
             of
             Enmity
             .
             There
             
             is
             no
             better
             way
             to
             discover
             life
             than
             by
             motion
             :
             The
             eye
             moves
             ,
             the
             pulse
             beats
             .
             
             So
             to
             discover
             Repentance
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             better
             sign
             ,
             than
             by
             an
             holy
             antipathy
             against
             sin
             .
             Hatred
             (
             saith
             Cicero
             )
             is
             anger
             boiled
             up
             to
             an
             inveteracy
             *
             .
             Sound
             Repentance
             begins
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ends
             in
             the
             hatred
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             may
             true
             hatred
             of
             sin
             be
             known
             ?
             
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             a
             mans
             spirit
             is
             set
             against
             
             sin
             .
             The
             tongue
             doth
             not
             only
             inveigh
             against
             sin
             ,
             but
             the
             heart
             abhors
             it
             *
             .
             So
             that
             let
             sin
             be
             never
             so
             curiously
             painted
             ,
             it
             is
             odious
             .
             As
             we
             abhor
             the
             picture
             of
             one
             whom
             we
             mortally
             hate
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             exactly
             drawn
             .
          
           
             —
             
               Non
               amo
               te
               Sabidi
            
             —
          
           
             Suppose
             a
             dish
             be
             finely
             cooked
             ,
             and
             the
             sauce
             good
             ,
             yet
             if
             a
             man
             hath
             an
             antipathy
             against
             the
             meat
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             taste
             it
             .
             So
             let
             the
             Devil
             cook
             and
             dress
             sin
             with
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             ,
             yet
             a
             true
             penitent
             having
             a
             secret
             abhorrency
             of
             it
             ,
             doth
             disgust
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             meddle
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             True
             hatred
             of
             sin
             is
             universal
             ;
             and
             
             that
             two
             waies
             .
             In
             respect
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               Faculties
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               Object
               .
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Hatred
             is
             universal
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Faculties
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             dislike
             of
             sin
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             judgement
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             will
             and
             affections
             :
             For
             many
             an
             one
             is
             convinced
             that
             sin
             is
             a
             vile
             thing
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             judgement
             hath
             an
             aversation
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             tasts
             sweetness
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             secret
             complacency
             in
             it
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             disliking
             sin
             in
             the
             judgement
             ,
             and
             an
             embracing
             it
             in
             the
             affections
             *
             :
             Whereas
             in
             true
             Repentance
             ,
             the
             hatred
             of
             sin
             is
             in
             all
             the
             faculties
             ;
             not
             only
             in
             the
             intellectual
             part
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             15.
             
             
               What
               I
               hate
               ,
               that
               do
               I.
               Paul
            
             was
             not
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             yet
             his
             will
             was
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hatred
             is
             universal
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Object
             .
             He
             that
             hates
             one
             sin
             ,
             hates
             all
             .
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             hatred
             is
             against
             
               the
               whole
               kind
            
             *
             .
             He
             that
             hates
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             hates
             all
             Serpents
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             104.
             
             
               I
               hate
               every
               false
               way
            
             .
             Hypocrites
             will
             hate
             some
             sins
             which
             do
             ecclipse
             their
             credit
             ,
             but
             a
             true
             convert
             hates
             all
             sins
             ;
             gainful
             sins
             ,
             complexion-sins
             ,
             the
             very
             stirrings
             of
             corruption
             .
             Paul
             hated
             the
             
               motions
               of
               sin
               ,
               Rom.
            
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             True
             hatred
             is
             against
             sin
             quatenus
             sin
             .
             An
             holy
             heart
             detests
             sin
             for
             its
             int●…nsick
             pollution
             .
             Sin
             leaves
             a●…ain
             upon
             
             the
             soul.
             A
             regenerate
             person
             abhors
             sin
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             curse
             ,
             but
             the
             contagion
             :
             He
             hates
             this
             Serpent
             not
             only
             for
             its
             s●…ing
             ,
             but
             its
             poison
             :
             He
             hates
             sin
             not
             only
             for
             Hell
             ,
             but
             as
             Hell.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             True
             hatred
             is
             implacable
             ,
             it
             will
             never
             be
             reconciled
             to
             sin
             any
             more
             .
             Anger
             may
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             hatred
             cannot
             .
             Sin
             is
             that
             Amalek
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             favour
             again
             .
             The
             war
             between
             a
             child
             of
             God
             and
             sin
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             war
             between
             those
             two
             Princes
             ,
             1
             King.
             14.
             30.
             
             
               There
               was
               war
               between
               Rehoboam
               and
               Ieroboam
               all
               their
               daies
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Where
             there
             is
             a
             real
             hatred
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             only
             oppose
             sin
             in
             our selves
             ,
             but
             in
             others
             .
             The
             Church
             of
             Ephesus
             could
             not
             
               bear
               with
               them
               that
               were
               evil
               ,
               Rev.
            
             2.
             2.
             
             Paul
             sharply
             censured
             Peter
             for
             his
             dissimulation
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             an
             Apostle
             .
             Christ
             in
             an
             holy
             displacency
             whipt
             the
             money-changers
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             Ioh.
             2.
             15.
             
             He
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Temple
             to
             be
             made
             an
             Exchange
             .
             Nehemiah
             rebuked
             the
             Nobles
             for
             their
             Usury
             ,
             Neh.
             5.
             7.
             
             And
             their
             Sabbath-prophanation
             ,
             Neh.
             13.
             7.
             
             A
             sin-hater
             will
             not
             endure
             wickedness
             in
             his
             family
             ,
             Psal.
             101.
             7.
             
             
               He
               that
               worketh
               deceit
               shall
               not
               dwell
               in
               my
            
             
             house
             .
             What
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             when
             Magistrates
             can
             shew
             height
             of
             spirit
             in
             their
             passions
             ,
             but
             no
             heroick
             spirit
             in
             suppressing
             vice
             .
             Such
             as
             have
             no
             antipathy
             against
             sin
             ,
             are
             strangers
             to
             Repentance
             :
             Sin
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             poison
             in
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             which
             being
             natural
             ,
             is
             delightful
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             far
             are
             they
             from
             Repentance
             ,
             
             who
             instead
             of
             hating
             sin
             ,
             love
             sin
             .
             To
             the
             godly
             sin
             is
             as
             a
             thorn
             in
             the
             eye
             ;
             to
             the
             wicked
             it
             is
             as
             a
             crown
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             Ier.
             11.
             15.
             
             
               When
               thou
               dost
               evil
               ,
               then
               thou
               rejoycest
               .
            
             Loving
             of
             sin
             is
             worse
             than
             committing
             it
             .
             A
             good
             man
             may
             run
             into
             a
             sinful
             action
             unawares
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             sin
             is
             desperate
             .
             What
             is
             it
             makes
             a
             Swine
             ,
             but
             loving
             to
             tumble
             in
             the
             mire
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             makes
             a
             Devil
             ,
             but
             loving
             that
             which
             opposeth
             God
             ?
             To
             love
             sin
             shews
             that
             the
             will
             is
             in
             sin
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             of
             the
             will
             in
             a
             sin
             ,
             the
             greater
             the
             sin
             *
             .
             Wilfulness
             makes
             it
             a
             sin
             not
             to
             be
             purged
             by
             sacrifice
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             26.
             
          
           
             O
             how
             many
             are
             there
             that
             love
             the
             
               forbidden
               fruit
            
             !
             They
             love
             their
             oaths
             and
             adulteries
             ;
             they
             love
             the
             sin
             ,
             and
             hate
             the
             reproof
             .
             Solomon
             speaks
             of
             a
             generation
             of
             men
             ,
             Eccles.
             9.
             3.
             
             
               Madness
               is
               in
               their
               heart
               while
               they
               live
               .
            
             So
             for
             men
             
             to
             love
             sin
             ,
             to
             hug
             that
             which
             will
             be
             their
             death
             ,
             to
             sport
             with
             damnation
             ;
             
               Madness
               is
               in
               their
               heart
            
             .
          
           
             It
             perswades
             us
             to
             shew
             our
             Repentance
             
             by
             a
             bitter
             hatred
             of
             sin
             .
             There
             is
             
             〈◊〉
             deadly
             antipathy
             between
             the
             Scorpion
             and
             the
             Crocodile
             ,
             such
             should
             there
             ●…e
             between
             the
             heart
             and
             sin
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             there
             in
             sin
             that
             may
             make
             a
             pe●…itent
             
             hate
             it
             ?
          
           
             Sin
             is
             the
             cursed
             thing*
             ,
             the
             most
             mis-shapen
             
             Monster
             .
             The
             Apostle
             useth
             a
             
             very
             emphatical
             word
             to
             express
             it
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             13.
             
             
               That
               sin
               might
               become
               exceeding
               sinful
            
             ;
             or
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Greek
             ,
             
               hyperbolically
               sinful
            
             *
             .
             Now
             that
             sin
             is
             an
             hyperbolical
             mischief
             ,
             and
             deserves
             hatred
             ,
             will
             appear
             ,
             if
             we
             look
             upon
             sin
             in
             a
             fourfold
             notion
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Look
             upon
             sin
             in
             the
             original
             of
             it
             ,
             whence
             it
             comes
             ;
             it
             fetcheth
             its
             pedigree
             from
             Hell
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             3.
             8.
             
             
               He
               that
               commiteth
               sin
               is
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               for
               the
               Devil
               sinneth
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             Sin
             is
             the
             Devils
             proper
             work
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             God
             hath
             a
             hand
             in
             ordering
             sin
             ,
             but
             Satan
             hath
             an
             hand
             in
             acting
             it
             .
             Now
             how
             hateful
             is
             it
             to
             be
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             the
             peculiar
             work
             of
             the
             Devil
             ?
             nay
             ▪
             which
             makes
             men
             Devils
             *
             .
             Ioh.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Look
             upon
             sin
             in
             its
             nature
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             appear
             very
             hateful
             .
             See
             how
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             pensiled
             it
             out
             .
             1.
             
             Sin
             is
             a
             dishonouring
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             23.
             
             —
             2.
             
             Sin
             is
             a
             despising
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             30.
             
             —
             3.
             
             It
             is
             a
             fretting
             of
             God
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             43.
             
             —
             4.
             
             It
             is
             a
             wearying
             of
             God
             ,
             Isa.
             7.
             13.
             
             —
             5.
             
             It
             is
             a
             
               breaking
               the
               heart
            
             of
             God
             ,
             Ezek.
             6.
             9.
             
             
               I
               am
               broken
               with
               your
               whorish
               heart
            
             ;
             as
             a
             loving
             husband
             is
             with
             the
             unchast
             carriage
             of
             his
             wife
             .
             —
             6.
             
             Sin
             ,
             when
             acted
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             is
             
               a
               crucifying
               Christ
               afresh
            
             ,
             and
             
               putting
               him
               to
               open
               shame
               ,
               Heb.
            
             6.
             6.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             impudent
             sinners
             pierce
             Christ
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             were
             he
             now
             upon
             earth
             ,
             they
             would
             crucifie
             him
             again
             in
             his
             person
             .
             Behold
             the
             odious
             nature
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Look
             upon
             sin
             in
             its
             comparison
             ,
             and
             it
             appears
             ghastly
             .
             Compare
             sin
             either
             with
             affliction
             ,
             or
             Hell
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             worse
             than
             both
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Compare
             sin
             with
             Affliction
             ;
             sickness
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             worse
             than
             these
             .
             There
             's
             more
             malignity
             in
             a
             drop
             of
             sin
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             Sea
             of
             affliction
             .
             For
          
           
             Sin
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             affliction
             ;
             and
             the
             
             cause
             is
             more
             than
             the
             effect
             .
             The
             sword
             of
             Gods
             justice
             lies
             quiet
             in
             the
             scabbard
             ●…ill
             sin
             draws
             it
             out
             .
          
           
           
             Affliction
             is
             good
             for
             us
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             71.
             
             
             
               It
               is
               good
               for
               me
               that
               I
               was
               afflicted
               .
            
             Affliction
             causeth
             Repentance
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             12.
             
             The
             Viper
             being
             stricken
             ,
             casts
             up
             its
             poison
             .
             So
             Gods
             Rod
             striking
             us
             ,
             we
             spit
             away
             the
             poison
             of
             sin
             .
             Affliction
             betters
             our
             grace
             .
             Gold
             is
             purest
             ,
             and
             Juniper
             sweetest
             in
             the
             fire
             .
             Affliction
             prevents
             damnation
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             
             Therefore
             Maurice
             the
             Emperour
             prayed
             to
             God
             to
             punish
             him
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             punished
             hereafter
             .
             So
             that
             affliction
             is
             many
             waies
             for
             our
             good
             *
             ;
             but
             sin
             hath
             no
             good
             in
             it
             .
             
             Manasseh's
             affliction
             brought
             him
             to
             humiliation
             ,
             but
             Iudas
             his
             sin
             brought
             him
             to
             desperation
             ▪
          
           
             Affliction
             doth
             only
             reach
             the
             body
             ,
             
             but
             sin
             goes
             further
             ,
             it
             poisons
             the
             fancy
             ,
             disorders
             the
             affections
             .
             Affliction
             is
             but
             corrective
             ,
             sin
             is
             destructive
             .
             Affliction
             can
             but
             take
             away
             the
             life
             *
             ,
             sin
             takes
             away
             the
             soul
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             that
             is
             afflicted
             may
             have
             his
             
             conscience
             quiet
             *
             .
             When
             the
             Ark
             was
             tossed
             on
             the
             waves
             ,
             Noah
             could
             sing
             in
             the
             Ark.
             When
             the
             body
             is
             afflicted
             and
             tossed
             ,
             a
             Christian
             can
             
               make
               melody
               in
               his
               heart
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             19.
             
             But
             when
             a
             
             man
             commits
             sin
             ,
             conscience
             is
             terrified
             ;
             witness
             Spira
             ,
             who
             upon
             his
             abjuring
             the
             Faith
             ,
             said
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             damned
             spirits
             did
             not
             feel
             those
             torments
             which
             he
             inwardly
             endured
             .
          
           
             In
             affliction
             one
             may
             have
             the
             love
             of
             
             God
             *
             ,
             Rev.
             3.
             19.
             
             If
             a
             man
             should
             throw
             a
             bag
             of
             money
             at
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             throwing
             it
             should
             hurt
             him
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             raise
             the
             skin
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             take
             it
             unkindly
             ,
             but
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             fruit
             of
             love
             :
             So
             when
             the
             Lord
             bruiseth
             us
             with
             affliction
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             enrich
             us
             with
             the
             golden
             graces
             and
             comforts
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             all
             is
             in
             love
             .
             But
             when
             we
             commit
             sin
             ,
             God
             withdraws
             his
             love
             .
             When
             David
             had
             sinned
             ,
             he
             felt
             nothing
             but
             displeasure
             from
             God
             ,
             Psal.
             97.
             2.
             
             
               Clouds
               and
               darkness
               are
               round
               about
               him
               .
               David
            
             found
             it
             so
             ;
             he
             could
             see
             no
             Rainbow
             ,
             no
             Sun-beam
             ,
             nothing
             but
             
               clouds
               and
               darkness
            
             about
             Gods
             face
             .
          
           
             That
             sin
             is
             worse
             than
             affliction
             ,
             is
             evident
             ,
             
             because
             the
             greatest
             judgement
             God
             laies
             upon
             a
             man
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             to
             let
             him
             sin
             without
             controll
             .
             When
             the
             Lords
             displeasure
             is
             most
             severely
             kindled
             against
             a
             person
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             the
             Sword
             and
             Plague
             on
             this
             man
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             let
             him
             sin
             on
             ,
             Psal.
             81.
             11.
             
             
             
               So
               I
               gave
               them
               up
               to
               their
               own
               hearts
               lusts
            
             *
             .
             Now
             if
             the
             giving
             a
             man
             up
             to
             his
             sins
             (
             in
             the
             account
             of
             God
             himself
             )
             is
             the
             most
             dreadful
             evil
             ,
             then
             sin
             is
             far
             worse
             than
             affliction
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             how
             should
             it
             be
             hated
             by
             us
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             Compare
             sin
             with
             Hell
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             sin
             is
             worse
             .
             Torment
             hath
             its
             emphasis
             in
             Hell
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             there
             ,
             is
             of
             so
             bad
             an
             aspect
             as
             sin
             .
             1.
             
             Hell
             is
             of
             Gods
             making
             ;
             but
             sin
             is
             none
             of
             his
             making
             .
             Sin
             is
             the
             Devils
             creature
             .
             2.
             
             The
             torments
             of
             Hell
             are
             a
             burden
             only
             to
             the
             sinner
             ,
             but
             sin
             is
             a
             burden
             to
             God.
             Amos
             2.
             13.
             
             
               I
               am
               pressed
               under
               you
               ,
               as
               a
               Cart
               is
               pressed
               with
               sheaves
               .
            
             3.
             
             In
             the
             torments
             of
             Hell
             there
             is
             something
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             divine
             justice
             .
             There
             is
             justice
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Hell
             :
             but
             sin
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             highest
             injustice
             ;
             it
             would
             ▪
             rob
             God
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             Christ
             of
             his
             purchase
             ,
             the
             soul
             of
             its
             happiness
             :
             Judge
             then
             if
             sin
             be
             not
             a
             most
             hateful
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             worse
             than
             affliction
             or
             Hell.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Look
             upon
             sin
             in
             the
             issue
             and
             consequence
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             appear
             hateful
             .
             
          
           
             Sin
             reacheth
             the
             body
             ;
             it
             hath
             exposed
             it
             to
             variety
             of
             miseries
             .
             We
             come
             into
             
             the
             world
             with
             a
             ●…ry
             ,
             and
             go
             out
             with
             a
             groan
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             Thracians
             weep
             *
             on
             their
             childrens
             birth-day
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             calamities
             they
             were
             to
             undergo
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Sin
             is
             the
             
               Trojan
               Horse
            
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             come
             a
             whole
             Army
             of
             troubles
             .
             I
             need
             not
             name
             them
             ,
             because
             almost
             every
             one
             feels
             them
             .
             While
             we
             suck
             the
             hony
             ,
             we
             are
             pricked
             with
             the
             briar
             .
             Sin
             gives
             a
             dash
             in
             the
             wine
             of
             our
             comforts
             ;
             it
             digs
             our
             grave
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sin
             reacheth
             the
             soul
             :
             By
             sin
             we
             have
             
             lost
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             did
             consist
             both
             our
             sanctity
             and
             majesty
             .
             Adam
             in
             his
             pristine
             glory
             ,
             was
             like
             an
             Herald
             that
             hath
             his
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             upon
             him
             ;
             all
             reverence
             him
             because
             he
             carries
             the
             Kings
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             ;
             but
             pull
             this
             Coat
             off
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             regards
             him
             .
             Sin
             hath
             done
             this
             disgrace
             to
             us
             ,
             it
             hath
             plucked
             off
             our
             Coat
             of
             Innocency
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             not
             all
             ;
             this
             bearded
             arrow
             of
             sin
             would
             strike
             yet
             deeper
             ;
             it
             would
             for
             ever
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             beatifical
             vision
             of
             God
             ,
             
               in
               whose
               presence
               is
               fulness
               of
               joy
               .
            
             If
             sin
             then
             be
             so
             hyperbolically
             sinful
             ,
             it
             may
             swell
             our
             spleen
             ,
             and
             stir
             up
             our
             implacable
             indignation
             against
             it
             .
             As
             Ammons
             hatred
             of
             Tamar
             was
             greater
             than
             the
             love
             
             wherewith
             he
             had
             loved
             her
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             15.
             
             So
             we
             should
             hate
             sin
             infinitely
             more
             than
             ever
             we
             loved
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             THE
             sixth
             Ingredient
             in
             Repentance
             ,
             
             is
             turning
             from
             sin
             .
             Reformation
             is
             left
             last
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             
             rear
             of
             Repentance
             .
             What
             though
             one
             could
             with
             Niobe
             ,
             weep
             himself
             into
             a
             stone
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             weep
             out
             sin
             ?
             True
             Repentance
             ,
             like
             
               aqua
               fortis
            
             ,
             eats
             asunder
             the
             Iron
             chain
             of
             sin
             ;
             therefore
             weeping
             and
             turning
             are
             put
             together
             ,
             Ioel
             2.
             12.
             
             After
             the
             cloud
             of
             sorrow
             hath
             dropped
             in
             tears
             ,
             the
             firmament
             of
             the
             soul
             is
             clearer
             ,
             Ezek.
             14.
             6.
             
             
               Repent
               and
               turn
               your selves
               from
               your
               Idols
               ,
               and
               turn
               away
               your
               faces
               from
               all
               your
               abominations
               .
            
             This
             turning
             from
             sin
             is
             called
             a
             forsaking
             of
             sin
             ,
             Isa.
             55.
             7.
             
             As
             a
             man
             forsakes
             the
             company
             of
             a
             thief
             or
             forcerer
             .
             'T
             is
             called
             
               a
               putting
               sin
               far
               away
               ,
               Iob
            
             11.
             14.
             
             As
             
               Paul
               ▪
            
             put
             away
             the
             Viper
             ,
             and
             shook
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             Act.
             28.
             5.
             
             Dying
             to
             sin
             is
             the
             life
             of
             Repentance
             *
             .
             That
             very
             day
             a
             Christian
             
             turns
             from
             sin
             ,
             he
             must
             enjoyn
             himself
             
               a
               Perpetual
               Fast.
            
             The
             eye
             must
             fast
             from
             impure
             glances
             ;
             the
             ear
             must
             fast
             from
             hearing
             slanders
             ;
             the
             tongue
             must
             fast
             from
             oaths
             ;
             the
             hands
             must
             fast
             from
             bribes
             ;
             the
             feet
             must
             fast
             from
             the
             path
             of
             the
             harlot
             ;
             and
             the
             soul
             must
             fast
             from
             the
             love
             of
             wickedness
             .
             This
             turning
             from
             sin
             implies
             a
             notable
             change
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             change
             wrought
             in
             the
             
             heart
             .
             The
             flinty
             heart
             is
             become
             fleshly
             .
             Satan
             would
             have
             Christ
             prove
             his
             Deity
             ,
             by
             making
             stones
             become
             bread
             .
             Christ
             hath
             wrought
             a
             far
             greater
             miracle
             ,
             in
             making
             stones
             become
             flesh
             .
             In
             Repentance
             Christ
             turns
             an
             heart
             of
             stone
             into
             flesh
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             change
             wrought
             in
             the
             life
             .
             
             Turning
             from
             sin
             is
             so
             visible
             ,
             that
             others
             may
             discern
             it
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             a
             change
             
               from
               darkness
               to
               light
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             8.
             
             Paul
             after
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             heavenly
             vision
             ,
             was
             so
             turned
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             wondred
             at
             the
             change
             ▪
             Act.
             9.
             21.
             
             Repentance
             turned
             the
             Jaylor
             into
             a
             Nurse
             and
             Physician
             ,
             Act.
             16.
             33.
             
             
               He
               took
               the
               Apostles
               and
               washed
               their
               wounds
               ,
               and
               set
               meat
               before
               them
               .
            
             A
             ship
             that
             is
             going
             Eastward
             ,
             there
             comes
             a
             wind
             and
             turns
             it
             Westward
             :
             
             So
             that
             a
             man
             before
             was
             sailing
             Hell-ward
             ,
             the
             contrary
             wind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             blows
             ,
             and
             turns
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             causeth
             him
             to
             sail
             Heaven-ward
             .
             Chrysostom
             speaking
             of
             the
             Ninivites
             Repentance
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             stranger
             who
             had
             seen
             Ninevehs
             excess
             ,
             gone
             after
             they
             repented
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             metamorphosed
             and
             reformed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             scarce
             have
             believed
             it
             was
             the
             same
             City
             .
             Such
             a
             visible
             change
             doth
             Repentance
             make
             in
             a
             person
             ,
             as
             if
             another
             so●…l
             did
             lodge
             in
             the
             same
             body
             *
             .
             Now
             ,
             that
             the
             turning
             from
             sin
             be
             rightly
             qualified
             ,
             these
             few
             things
             are
             requisite
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             must
             be
             a
             turning
             from
             sin
             with
             
             the
             heart
             :
             the
             heart
             is
             the
             
               primum
               vivens
            
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             lives
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             the
             
               primum
               vertens
            
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             turns
             .
             The
             heart
             is
             that
             the
             Devil
             doth
             most
             strive
             for
             .
             Never
             did
             he
             so
             strive
             for
             the
             body
             of
             Moses
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             for
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             :
             in
             Religion
             the
             heart
             is
             all
             :
             if
             the
             heart
             be
             not
             turned
             from
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             lye
             ,
             Ier.
             3.
             10.
             
             
               Her
               treacherous
               Sister
               Iudah
               ,
               hath
               not
               turned
               to
               me
               with
               the
               whole
               heart
               ,
               but
               feignedly
               :
            
             or
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             
               in
               a
               lye
            
             *
             .
             Iudah
             did
             make
             
             a
             shew
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             so
             
             grosly
             idolatrous
             as
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             ;
             yet
             ,
             Iudah
             was
             worse
             than
             Israel
             ;
             she
             is
             called
             
               treacherous
               Iudah
            
             ;
             she
             pretended
             to
             a
             reformation
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             in
             truth
             ;
             her
             heart
             was
             not
             for
             God
             ;
             
               she
               turned
               not
               with
               the
               whole
               heart
               .
            
             'T
             is
             odious
             to
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             turning
             from
             sin
             ,
             yet
             the
             heart
             is
             in
             league
             with
             it
             *
             .
             I
             have
             read
             of
             one
             of
             our
             Saxon
             Kings
             who
             was
             baptized
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             Church
             he
             had
             one
             Altar
             for
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             another
             for
             the
             Heathen
             *
             .
             God
             will
             have
             the
             whole
             heart
             turned
             f●…om
             sin
             .
             True
             Repentance
             must
             have
             no
             reserves
             or
             inmates
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             must
             be
             a
             turning
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             
             Isa.
             55.
             7.
             
             
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               .
            
             A
             real
             penitent
             turns
             out
             of
             the
             road
             of
             sin
             ;
             every
             sin
             is
             abandoned
             :
             As
             Iehu
             would
             have
             all
             the
             Priests
             of
             Baal
             slain
             ,
             not
             one
             must
             escape
             ,
             2
             King.
             10.
             24.
             
             So
             a
             true
             convert
             seeks
             the
             destruction
             of
             every
             lust
             ;
             he
             knows
             how
             dangerous
             it
             is
             to
             entertain
             any
             one
             sin
             *
             .
             He
             that
             hides
             one
             rebel
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             is
             a
             traitor
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             indulgeth
             one
             sin
             ,
             is
             a
             traiterous
             Hypocrite
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             must
             be
             a
             turning
             from
             sin
             upon
             
             
             a
             spiritual
             ground
             .
             A
             man
             may
             restrain
             the
             acts
             of
             sin
             ,
             yet
             not
             turn
             from
             sin
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             .
             Acts
             of
             sin
             may
             be
             restrained
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             or
             design
             ;
             but
             a
             right
             penitentiary
             turns
             from
             sin
             out
             of
             a
             religious
             principle
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             
               love
               to
               God.
            
             If
             sin
             did
             not
             bear
             such
             bitter
             fruit
             ,
             if
             death
             did
             not
             grow
             on
             this
             tree
             ,
             yet
             a
             gracious
             soul
             would
             forsake
             it
             out
             of
             love
             to
             God
             :
             This
             is
             the
             most
             kindly
             turning
             from
             sin
             .
             When
             things
             are
             frozen
             and
             congealed
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             to
             separate
             them
             is
             by
             fire
             :
             When
             men
             and
             their
             sins
             are
             congealed
             together
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             to
             separate
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             fire
             of
             love
             .
             Three
             asking
             one
             another
             what
             made
             them
             leave
             sin
             ;
             saith
             one
             ,
             I
             think
             of
             the
             joys
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             saith
             another
             ,
             I
             think
             of
             the
             torments
             of
             Hell
             ;
             but
             saith
             the
             third
             ,
             I
             think
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             makes
             me
             forsake
             it
             ?
             How
             shall
             I
             offend
             the
             God
             of
             love
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             must
             be
             such
             a
             turning
             from
             sin
             ,
             
             as
             turns
             unto
             God.
             This
             is
             in
             the
             text
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               repent
               and
               turn
               unto
               God
            
             *
             .
             Turning
             
               from
               sin
            
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             pulling
             the
             Arrow
             out
             of
             the
             wound
             ;
             turning
             
               to
               God
            
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             pouring
             in
             of
             the
             Balsom
             .
             We
             read
             in
             Scripture
             of
             a
             Repentance
             
               from
               dead
               works
               ,
               Heb.
            
             6.
             1.
             *
             and
             a
             Repentance
             
             
               towards
               God
               ,
               Act.
            
             20.
             21.
             
             *
             Unsound
             hearts
             pretend
             to
             leave
             old
             sins
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             not
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             embrace
             his
             service
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             forsake
             the
             Devils
             quarters
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             get
             under
             Christs
             banner
             ,
             and
             wear
             his
             colours
             .
             The
             repenting
             Prodigal
             did
             not
             only
             leave
             his
             Harlots
             ,
             but
             did
             
               arise
               and
               go
               to
               his
               Father
               .
            
             It
             was
             Gods
             complaint
             ,
             Hos.
             7.
             16.
             
             
               They
               return
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               the
               most
               High.
            
             In
             true
             Repentance
             the
             heart
             points
             directly
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Needle
             to
             the
             North-pole
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             true
             turning
             from
             sin
             is
             such
             a
             
             turn
             ,
             as
             hath
             no
             return
             ,
             Hos.
             14.
             8.
             
             
               Ephraim
               shall
               say
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               to
               do
               any
               more
               with
               Idols
            
             *
             ?
             The
             forsaking
             sin
             must
             be
             like
             the
             forsaking
             ones
             native
             soil
             ,
             never
             to
             return
             more
             to
             it
             .
             Some
             have
             seemed
             to
             be
             converts
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             turned
             from
             sin
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             returned
             to
             their
             sins
             again
             *
             .
             This
             is
             
               a
               returning
               ●…o
               folly
            
             *
             .
             It
             is
             ,
          
           
             A
             fearful
             sin
             .
             For
             1.
             
             It
             is
             against
             clear
             light
             :
             He
             who
             did
             once
             leave
             his
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             supposed
             he
             felt
             it
             bitter
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             conscience
             ,
             yet
             he
             returned
             to
             
             
             it
             again
             ;
             he
             must
             needs
             sin
             against
             the
             illuminations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             reproacheth
             God
             ,
             Ier.
             2.
             5.
             
             
               What
               iniquity
               have
               your
               Fathers
               found
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               gone
               from
               me
               ?
            
             He
             that
             returns
             to
             sin
             ,
             doth
             interpretatively
             charge
             God
             with
             some
             evil
             .
             If
             a
             man
             put
             away
             his
             wife
             ,
             it
             implies
             he
             knows
             some
             fault
             by
             her
             .
             To
             leave
             God
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             sin
             ▪
             is
             tacitly
             to
             asperse
             the
             Deity
             .
             God
             who
             
               hates
               putting
               away
               ,
               Mal.
            
             2.
             16.
             hates
             that
             he
             himself
             should
             be
             put
             away
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             to
             sin
             ,
             gives
             the
             Devil
             more
             
             power
             over
             a
             man
             than
             ever
             ,
             Mat.
             12.
             43.
             
             When
             a
             man
             turns
             from
             sin
             ,
             the
             Devil
             seems
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             returns
             to
             sin
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             Devil
             entring
             into
             his
             house
             again
             ,
             and
             taking
             possession
             ,
             and
             
               the
               last
               state
               of
               that
               man
               is
               worse
               than
               the
               first
               .
            
             When
             a
             prisoner
             hath
             broken
             prison
             ,
             and
             the
             Jaylour
             gets
             him
             again
             ,
             he
             will
             lay
             stronger
             Irons
             upon
             him
             He
             who
             leaves
             off
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             ,
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             break
             the
             Devils
             prison
             ;
             but
             if
             Satan
             takes
             him
             returning
             to
             sin
             ,
             he
             will
             hold
             him
             faster
             ,
             and
             take
             fuller
             possession
             of
             him
             than
             ever
             .
             O
             take
             heed
             of
             this
             *
             !
             A
             true
             turning
             from
             sin
             ,
             is
             a
             divorcing
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             never
             to
             come
             near
             it
             
             any
             more
             :
             and
             whoever
             is
             thus
             turned
             from
             sin
             is
             a
             blessed
             person
             ,
             Act.
             3.
             26.
             
             
               God
               having
               raised
               up
               his
               Son
               Iesus
               ,
               sent
               him
               to
               bless
               you
               ,
               in
               turning
               every
               one
               of
               you
               from
               his
               iniquities
               .
            
          
           
             Is
             turning
             from
             sin
             a
             necessary
             ▪
             Ingredient
             
             in
             Repentance
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             
             but
             little
             Repentance
             to
             be
             found
             .
             People
             are
             not
             turned
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             they
             are
             still
             the
             same
             they
             were
             .
             Proud
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             still
             .
             Like
             the
             beasts
             in
             Noahs
             Ark
             ,
             they
             went
             into
             the
             Ark
             unclean
             ,
             and
             came
             out
             unclean
             .
             Men
             come
             to
             Ordinances
             impure
             ,
             and
             go
             away
             impure
             .
             Though
             men
             have
             seen
             so
             many
             changes
             without
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             change
             wrought
             within
             ,
             Isa.
             9.
             13.
             
             
               The
               people
               turneth
               not
               to
               him
               that
               smiteth
               .
            
             How
             can
             they
             say
             they
             repent
             who
             do
             not
             turn
             ?
             Are
             they
             washed
             in
             Iordan
             ,
             who
             have
             still
             their
             Leprosie
             upon
             their
             forehead
             ?
             May
             not
             God
             say
             to
             the
             unreformed
             ,
             as
             once
             to
             Ephraim
             *
             ,
             Hos.
             4.
             17.
             
             
               Ephraim
               is
               joyned
               to
               Idols
               ,
               let
               him
               alone
               .
            
             So
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             man
             joyned
             to
             his
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             uncleanness
             ,
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             let
             him
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             *
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             be
             either
             justice
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             vengeance
             in
             Hell
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             go
             unpunished
             .
          
           
           
             Use
             2.
             
             It
             reproves
             them
             1.
             
             Who
             are
             
             but
             half-turned
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             these
             ?
             
             
          
           
             Such
             as
             turn
             in
             their
             judgement
             ,
             but
             
             not
             in
             their
             practice
             ;
             they
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             that
             sin
             ,
             like
             Saturn
             ,
             hath
             a
             bad
             aspect
             and
             influence
             ,
             and
             will
             weep
             for
             sin
             ,
             yet
             are
             so
             bewitched
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             power
             to
             leave
             it
             ;
             their
             corruptions
             are
             stronger
             than
             their
             convictions
             :
             These
             are
             half-turned
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               almost
               Christians
               ,
               Act.
            
             26.
             28.
             
             They
             are
             like
             Ephraim
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             *
             Cake
             baked
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             dough
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             Hos.
             7.
             8.
             —
          
           
             They
             are
             but
             half-turned
             ,
             who
             turn
             
             only
             from
             gross
             sin
             ,
             but
             have
             no
             intrinsick
             work
             of
             grace
             .
             They
             do
             not
             prize
             Christ
             ▪
             or
             love
             holiness
             .
             'T
             is
             with
             civil
             persons
             ,
             as
             with
             Ionah
             ,
             he
             got
             a
             gourd
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             he
             thought
             now
             he
             was
             safe
             ,
             but
             a
             worm
             presently
             ariseth
             and
             devours
             the
             gourd
             .
             So
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             turned
             from
             gross
             sin
             ,
             think
             their
             civility
             will
             be
             a
             gourd
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             at
             death
             there
             ariseth
             the
             worm
             of
             conscience
             and
             smites
             this
             gourd
             ,
             and
             then
             their
             hearts
             fail
             ,
             and
             they
             begin
             to
             despair
             .
          
           
           
             They
             are
             but
             half-turned
             ,
             who
             turn
             
             from
             many
             sins
             ,
             but
             are
             unturned
             from
             some
             special
             sin
             .
             There
             is
             an
             harlot
             in
             the
             bosom
             they
             will
             not
             let
             go
             .
             As
             if
             a
             man
             should
             be
             cured
             of
             several
             diseases
             ,
             but
             hath
             a
             canker
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             that
             kills
             him
             .
             
          
           
             It
             reproves
             such
             whose
             turning
             is
             as
             good
             as
             no
             turning
             ;
             who
             have
             one
             Devil
             goes
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             another
             enter●…
             they
             turn
             from
             swearing
             to
             slandering
             ,
             from
             profuseness
             to
             covetousness
             :
             Like
             a
             sick
             man
             that
             turns
             from
             a
             tertian
             Ague
             to
             a
             quartan
             .
             Such
             turning
             will
             turn
             men
             to
             Hell.
             
          
           
             Let
             us
             in
             this
             shew
             our selves
             penitents
             ,
             
             
             in
             turning
             from
             sin
             to
             God
             *
             .
             There
             are
             some
             persons
             I
             have
             little
             hope
             to
             prevail
             with
             :
             Let
             the
             trumpet
             of
             the
             word
             sound
             never
             so
             shrill
             ,
             let
             threatnings
             be
             thundered
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             let
             some
             flashes
             of
             Hell
             fire
             be
             thrown
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             have
             the
             other
             game
             at
             sin
             .
             These
             persons
             seem
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Swine
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             carried
             down
             by
             the
             Devil
             violently
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             they
             will
             rather
             damn
             than
             turn
             ,
             Ier.
             8.
             5.
             
             
               They
               hold
               fast
               deceit
               ,
               they
               refuse
               to
               return
               :
            
             But
             if
             there
             be
             any
             candour
             
             or
             sobriety
             in
             us
             ,
             if
             conscience
             be
             not
             cast
             into
             a
             dead
             sleep
             ,
             let
             us
             listen
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             charmer
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             God
             our
             supream
             good
             .
          
           
             How
             often
             doth
             God
             call
             upon
             us
             to
             
             turn
             to
             him
             ?
             He
             swears
             ,
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
             
               As
               I
               live
               ,
               I
               desire
               not
               the
               death
               of
               the
               sinner
               ,
               turn
               ye
               ,
               turn
               ye
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             *
             God
             had
             rather
             have
             our
             repenting
             tears
             ,
             than
             our
             blood
             .
          
           
             Turning
             to
             God
             makes
             for
             our
             profit
             :
             
             Our
             Repentance
             is
             no
             benefit
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             us
             .
             If
             a
             man
             drinks
             of
             a
             fountain
             ,
             he
             benefits
             himself
             ,
             not
             the
             fountain
             :
             if
             he
             beholds
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             he
             himself
             is
             refreshed
             by
             it
             ,
             not
             the
             Sun.
             If
             we
             turn
             from
             our
             sins
             to
             God
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             advantaged
             by
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             only
             we
             our selves
             reap
             the
             benefit
             ;
             therefore
             self-love
             should
             prevail
             with
             us
             ,
             Prov.
             9.
             12.
             
             
               If
               thou
               be
               wise
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               wise
               for
               thy self
               .
            
          
           
             If
             we
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             will
             turn
             to
             us
             ;
             
             he
             will
             turn
             his
             anger
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             face
             to
             us
             .
             It
             was
             Davids
             prayer
             ,
             Psal.
             86.
             16.
             
             
               O
               turn
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               .
            
             Our
             turning
             will
             make
             God
             turn
             ,
             Zach.
             1.
             3.
             
             
               Turn
               ye
               unto
               me
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               turn
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
             He
             who
             was
             an
             enemy
             will
             turn
             to
             be
             our
             friend
             :
             If
             God
             turn
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             Angels
             are
             turned
             to
             us
             ;
             we
             shall
             have
             their
             tutelage
             and
             guardianship
             ,
             Psal.
             91.
             11.
             
             If
             God
             turn
             to
             us
             ,
             all
             things
             shall
             turn
             to
             our
             good
             ;
             mercies
             and
             afflictions
             ;
             we
             shall
             taste
             
               honey
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Rod.
            
             Thus
             we
             have
             seen
             the
             several
             Ingredients
             of
             Repentance
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
          
           Shewing
           the
           reasons
           enforcing
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           I
           Proceed
           next
           to
           the
           reasons
           which
           do
           enforce
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           From
           Gods
           soveraign
           command
           ,
           
           Act.
           17.
           30.
           
           
             He
             commandeth
             men
             every
             where
             to
             repent
             .
          
           Repentance
           is
           not
           arbitrary
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           left
           to
           our
           choice
           whether
           we
           will
           repent
           or
           no
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           an
           indispensible
           command
           *
           .
           God
           hath
           enacted
           a
           Law
           in
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           no
           sinner
           shall
           be
           saved
           but
           the
           repenting
           sinner
           ;
           and
           he
           will
           not
           break
           his
           own
           Law.
           Though
           all
           the
           Angels
           should
           stand
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           beg
           the
           life
           of
           an
           irrepenting
           person
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           
           grant
           it
           ,
           Exod.
           34.
           6.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             God
             ,
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             keeping
             mercy
             for
             thousands
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             by
             no
             means
             clear
             the
             guilty
             .
          
           Though
           God
           is
           more
           full
           of
           mercy
           ,
           than
           the
           Sun
           is
           of
           light
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           not
           forgive
           a
           sinner
           while
           he
           goes
           on
           in
           his
           guilt
           :
           
             He
             will
             by
             no
             means
             clear
             the
             guilty
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           pure
           nature
           of
           God
           denies
           
           communion
           with
           an
           impenitent
           creature
           .
           Till
           the
           sinner
           repent
           ,
           God
           and
           he
           cannot
           be
           friends
           ,
           Isa.
           1.
           16.
           
           
             Wash
             ye
             ,
             make
             ye
             clean
             .
          
           Go
           steep
           your selves
           in
           the
           brinish
           waters
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           Ver.
           18.
           
           
             Come
             now
             and
             let
             us
             reason
             together
             .
          
           Now
           ,
           saith
           God
           ,
           I
           will
           parley
           with
           you
           ,
           but
           else
           come
           not
           near
           me
           .
           
             What
             communion
             hath
             light
             with
             darkness
             ?
          
           How
           can
           the
           righteous
           God
           indulge
           him
           that
           goes
           on
           still
           in
           his
           trespasses
           ?
           Exod.
           23.
           7.
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             justifie
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           If
           God
           should
           be
           at
           
           peace
           with
           a
           sinner
           before
           he
           repent
           ,
           he
           should
           seem
           to
           like
           and
           approve
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           ;
           he
           should
           go
           against
           his
           own
           holiness
           .
           'T
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           sanctity
           of
           Gods
           nature
           to
           pard
           on
           a
           sinner
           while
           he
           is
           in
           the
           act
           of
           rebellion
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Sinners
           continuing
           in
           impenitency
           ,
           
           are
           out
           of
           Christs
           commission
           :
           See
           his
           
           commission
           ,
           Isa.
           61.
           1.
           
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             is
             upon
             me
             ,
             he
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             bind
             up
             the
             broken-hearted
             .
          
           Christ
           is
           a
           Prince
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           save
           men
           in
           an
           absolute
           way
           ,
           whether
           they
           repent
           or
           no.
           If
           ever
           Christ
           bring
           men
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           thorow
           Hell
           gates
           ,
           Act.
           5.
           31.
           
           
             Him
             hath
             God
             exalted
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             and
             Saviour
             to
             give
             Repentance
             .
          
           As
           a
           King
           pardons
           Rebels
           ,
           not
           if
           they
           persist
           in
           open
           defiance
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           relent
           ,
           and
           yield
           themselves
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           their
           Prince
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           There
           is
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           equity
           in
           
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           repent
           .
           We
           have
           by
           sin
           wronged
           God
           ;
           we
           have
           ecclipsed
           his
           honour
           ;
           we
           have
           infringed
           his
           Law
           ,
           and
           good
           reason
           we
           should
           make
           him
           some
           reparation
           .
           By
           Repentance
           we
           humble
           and
           judge
           our selves
           for
           sin
           ;
           we
           set
           to
           our
           seal
           that
           God
           is
           righteous
           if
           he
           should
           destroy
           us
           :
           and
           thus
           we
           give
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           do
           what
           in
           us
           lyes
           to
           repair
           his
           honour
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           God
           should
           save
           men
           without
           Repentance
           ,
           
           making
           no
           discrimination
           ,
           then
           by
           this
           Rule
           he
           must
           save
           all
           ;
           not
           only
           men
           ,
           but
           Devils
           ,
           as
           Origen
           once
           held
           ;
           and
           so
           consequently
           the
           decrees
           of
           Election
           and
           Reprobation
           must
           fall
           to
           the
           
           ground
           ;
           which
           how
           diametrically
           opposite
           it
           is
           to
           sacred
           writ
           ,
           let
           all
           judge
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
          
           Shewing
           that
           it
           will
           be
           harder
           for
           some
           to
           repent
           ,
           than
           others
           .
        
         
           THere
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           persons
           who
           will
           find
           it
           harder
           to
           repent
           than
           others
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Such
           as
           have
           sate
           a
           great
           while
           under
           the
           droppings
           of
           Gods
           Ordinances
           ,
           but
           grow
           no
           better
           .
           The
           earth
           which
           drinketh
           in
           the
           Rain
           ,
           yet
           
             beareth
             thorns
             and
             briars
             ,
             is
             nigh
             unto
             cursing
             ,
             Heb.
          
           6.
           8.
           
           The
           metal
           which
           hath
           lain
           long
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           melted
           and
           refined
           ,
           there
           is
           little
           hope
           of
           it
           .
           When
           God
           hath
           sent
           his
           Ministers
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           exhorting
           and
           perswading
           men
           to
           leave
           their
           sins
           ,
           but
           they
           settle
           upon
           the
           lees
           of
           formality
           ,
           and
           can
           sit
           and
           sleep
           under
           a
           Sermon
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           hard
           for
           these
           ever
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           Repentance
           ;
           they
           may
           fear
           lest
           Christ
           should
           say
           to
           them
           as
           once
           to
           the
           Fig-tree
           ,
           
             Never
             fruit
             grow
             on
             thee
             more
             .
          
        
         
         
           2.
           
           They
           will
           find
           it
           harder
           to
           repent
           ,
           who
           have
           sinned
           frequently
           against
           the
           convictions
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           checks
           of
           conscience
           *
           ,
           and
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Conscience
           hath
           stood
           as
           the
           Angel
           ,
           with
           a
           flaming
           sword
           in
           its
           hand
           ;
           it
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             Do
             not
             this
             great
             evil
          
           ;
           but
           sinners
           regard
           not
           the
           voice
           of
           conscience
           ,
           but
           march
           on
           resolvedly
           under
           the
           Devils
           colours
           :
           these
           will
           not
           find
           it
           easie
           to
           repent
           ,
           Iob
           24.
           13.
           
           
             They
             are
             of
             those
             that
             rebel
             against
             the
             Light.
          
           It
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           sin
           for
           want
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           sin
           against
           light
           .
           Here
           the
           unpardonable
           sin
           takes
           its
           rise
           ;
           first
           men
           sin
           against
           the
           light
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           so
           proceed
           gradually
           to
           the
           
             despighting
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
          
           .
           Containing
           a
           reprehension
           to
           the
           Impenitent
           .
        
         
           FIRST
           ,
           then
           it
           serves
           sharply
           to
           reprove
           
           
           all
           unrepenting
           sinners
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           seem
           to
           be
           hewn
           out
           of
           a
           Rock
           ,
           and
           are
           like
           the
           stony
           ground
           in
           the
           Parnble
           which
           
             wanted
             moisture
          
           .
           This
           disease
        
         
         
           I
           fear
           is
           epidemical
           ,
           Ier.
           8.
           6.
           
           
             No
             man
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             wickedness
             .
          
           Mens
           hearts
           are
           marbled
           into
           hardness
           ,
           Zach.
           7.
           12.
           
           
             They
             made
             their
             heart
             as
             an
             Adamant
          
           *
           .
           They
           are
           not
           at
           all
           dissolved
           into
           a
           penitential
           frame
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           a
           received
           opinion
           ,
           that
           
             Witches
             never
             weep
          
           *
           .
           Sure
           I
           am
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           no
           grief
           for
           sin
           ,
           are
           spiritually
           bewitched
           by
           Satan
           .
           We
           read
           ,
           that
           when
           Christ
           came
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           he
           
             upbraided
             them
             because
             they
             repented
             not
             ,
             Matth.
          
           11.
           20.
           
           And
           may
           he
           not
           upbraid
           many
           now
           for
           their
           impenitency
           ?
           Though
           Gods
           heart
           be
           broken
           with
           their
           sins
           ,
           yet
           their
           hearts
           are
           not
           broken
           :
           They
           say
           as
           
             Israel
             ,
             Ier.
          
           2.
           25.
           
           
             I
             have
             loved
             strangers
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             will
             I
             go
             .
          
           The
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           like
           the
           Angel
           ,
           stands
           with
           a
           drawn
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ready
           to
           strike
           ,
           but
           sinners
           have
           not
           so
           good
           eyes
           as
           Balaams
           Ass
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           sword
           .
           God
           smites
           on
           mens
           backs
           ,
           but
           they
           smite
           not
           with
           Ephraim
           upon
           their
           thigh
           *
           .
           It
           was
           a
           sad
           complaint
           the
           Prophet
           took
           up
           ,
           Ier.
           5.
           3.
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             stricken
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             not
             grieved
             .
          
           That
           sure
           is
           reprobate
           silver
           which
           contracts
           hardness
           in
           the
           furnace
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           
           28.
           22.
           
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             his
             distress
             ,
             did
             he
             trespass
             yet
             more
             against
             the
             Lord
             ;
             this
             is
             that
             King
             Ahaz
             .
          
           An
           hard
           heart
           is
           a
           receptacle
           for
           Satan
           .
           As
           God
           hath
           two
           places
           he
           dwells
           in
           ,
           Heaven
           and
           an
           humble
           heart
           :
           so
           the
           Devil
           hath
           two
           places
           he
           dwells
           in
           ,
           Hell
           and
           an
           hard
           heart
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           falling
           into
           the
           water
           drowns
           ,
           but
           lying
           in
           it
           :
           'T
           is
           not
           falling
           into
           sin
           damns
           ,
           but
           lying
           in
           it
           without
           Repentance
           *
           .
           Hardness
           of
           heart
           brings
           at
           last
           to
           searedness
           of
           conscience
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           2.
           
           
             Having
             their
             conscience
             seared
             with
             an
             hot
             Iron
          
           *
           .
           Men
           have
           silenced
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           God
           hath
           seared
           them
           .
           And
           now
           he
           lets
           them
           sin
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           punish
           ,
           Isa.
           1.
           5.
           
           
             Why
             should
             I
             smite
             you
             any
             more
             ?
          
           As
           a
           Father
           gives
           over
           correcting
           a
           child
           whom
           he
           intends
           to
           dis-inherit
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
          
           .
           Containing
           a
           serious
           Exhortation
           to
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           LET
           me
           in
           the
           next
           place
           perswade
           
           
           all
           to
           this
           great
           duty
           of
           Repentance
           .
           
           Sorrow
           is
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           sin
           .
           If
           you
           shed
           tears
           for
           outward
           losses
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           advantage
           you
           .
           Water
           for
           the
           Garden
           ,
           if
           poured
           in
           the
           sink
           ,
           doth
           no
           good
           .
           Powder
           for
           the
           eye
           ,
           if
           applied
           to
           the
           
           arm
           ,
           is
           of
           no
           benefit
           .
           Sorrow
           is
           medicinable
           for
           the
           soul
           ,
           but
           if
           you
           apply
           it
           to
           wordly
           things
           ,
           it
           doth
           no
           good
           .
           O
           that
           our
           tears
           may
           run
           in
           the
           right
           chanel
           ,
           and
           our
           hearts
           even
           burst
           with
           sorrow
           for
           sin
           .
           That
           I
           may
           the
           more
           successfully
           press
           this
           Exhortation
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           that
           Repentance
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Is
             necessary
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             necessary
             for
             all
             persons
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             all
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Repentance
           is
           
             necessary
             ,
             Luke
          
           13.
           5.
           
           
           
             Except
             ye
             repent
             ,
             ye
             shall
             all
             likewise
          
           
           perish
           *
           .
           There
           's
           no
           rowing
           to
           Paradise
           ,
           
           but
           upon
           the
           stream
           of
           repenting
           tears
           .
           Repentance
           is
           required
           as
           a
           qualification
           .
           It
           is
           not
           so
           much
           to
           endear
           us
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           to
           endear
           Christ
           to
           us
           .
           Till
           sin
           be
           bitter
           ,
           Christ
           will
           not
           be
           sweet
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Repentance
           is
           necessary
           for
           
             all
             persons
          
           .
           
           
             God
             commandeth
             all
             men
             ,
             Act.
          
           
           17.30
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           necessary
           for
           great
           ones
           ,
           Ier.
           
           13.
           18.
           
           
             Say
             to
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Queen
             ,
             humble
             your selves
             .
          
           The
           King
           of
           Niniveh
           and
           his
           Nobles
           changed
           their
           robes
           for
           
             sackcloth
             ,
             Ionah
          
           3.
           6.
           
           Great
           mens
           sins
           do
           more
           hurt
           than
           others
           :
           the
           sins
           of
           leaders
           are
           leading
           sins
           ;
           therefore
           they
           of
           all
           others
           had
           need
           to
           repent
           .
           If
           such
           as
           hold
           the
           Scepter
           repent
           not
           ,
           God
           hath
           appointed
           a
           day
           to
           judge
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           fire
           to
           burn
           them
           ,
           Isa.
           30.
           33.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Repentance
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           flagitious
           
           sinners
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
           England
           had
           need
           put
           it self
           in
           mourning
           ,
           and
           be
           humbled
           by
           solemn
           Repentance
           .
           
             —
             Anglica
             gens
             est
             optima
             flens
             —
          
           
           What
           horrible
           impieties
           are
           chargeable
           upon
           the
           Nation
           !
           We
           see
           persons
           daily
           listing
           themselves
           under
           Satan
           .
           Not
           only
           the
           banks
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           Civility
           are
           broken
           down
           .
           Men
           seem
           to
           contend
           as
           the
           Jews
           of
           old
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           most
           wicked
           *
           .
           In
           their
           
             filthiness
             is
             leudness
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           24.
           13.
           
           If
           oaths
           and
           drunkenness
           ,
           if
           perjury
           and
           luxury
           will
           make
           a
           people
           guilty
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           England
           is
           in
           Gods
           black
           Book
           .
           Sure
           men
           have
           cancelled
           their
           vow
           in
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           private
           contract
           with
           the
           Devil
           :
           Instead
           of
           crying
           to
           mercy
           to
           save
           them
           ,
           they
           cry
           ,
           
             God
             damn
             them
          
           !
           Never
           was
           there
           such
           riding
           post
           to
           Hell
           ,
           as
           if
           men
           did
           despair
           of
           getting
           thither
           time
           enough
           .
           Hath
           it
           not
           been
           known
           that
           some
           have
           died
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           fornication
           and
           blood
           upon
           them
           ?
           Hath
           it
           not
           been
           told
           that
           others
           have
           boasted
           how
           many
           they
           have
           debauched
           and
           made
           drunk
           ?
           Thus
           ,
           
             they
             declare
             their
             sin
             as
             Sodom
             ,
             Isa.
          
           3.
           9.
           
           
           Nay
           ,
           mens
           sins
           are
           grown
           daring
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           would
           hang
           out
           their
           flag
           of
           defiance
           ,
           and
           give
           Heaven
           a
           broad-side
           *
           .
           Like
           the
           Thraci●…ns
           ,
           who
           when
           it
           thunders
           ,
           gather
           together
           in
           a
           body
           ,
           and
           shoot
           their
           Arrows
           against
           Heaven
           .
           The
           
           sinners
           in
           Brittain
           do
           even
           send
           God
           a
           challenge
           ,
           Iob
           15.
           25.
           
           
             They
             strengthen
             themselves
             against
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             they
             run
             upon
             him
             even
             on
             his
             neck
             ,
             on
             the
             thick
             bosses
             of
             his
             bucklers
             .
          
           The
           bosses
           in
           the
           buckler
           are
           for
           offence
           in
           war.
           Gods
           precepts
           and
           threatnings
           are
           as
           it
           were
           the
           thick
           bosses
           of
           his
           buckler
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           deter
           men
           from
           wickedness
           ;
           but
           they
           regard
           not
           ,
           but
           are
           desperate
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           run
           furiously
           against
           the
           bosses
           of
           Gods
           buckler
           .
           O
           to
           what
           an
           height
           is
           sin
           boiled
           up
           !
           Men
           count
           it
           a
           shame
           not
           to
           be
           impudent
           .
           *
           .
           May
           it
           not
           be
           said
           of
           us
           as
           Iosephus
           speaks
           of
           the
           Iews
           ;
           such
           was
           the
           excessive
           wickedness
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Romans
           had
           not
           come
           and
           sacked
           their
           City
           ,
           Ierusalem
           had
           been
           swallowed
           up
           with
           some
           Earthquake
           *
           ,
           or
           drowned
           with
           a
           flood
           or
           fired
           from
           Heaven
           :
           And
           is
           it
           not
           high
           time
           then
           for
           this
           
           Nation
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           course
           of
           Physick
           ,
           and
           take
           this
           pill
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           who
           hath
           so
           many
           bad
           humours
           spreading
           in
           her
           body
           politick
           ?
           England
           is
           an
           Island
           encompassed
           with
           two
           Oceans
           ,
           an
           Ocean
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           an
           Ocean
           of
           wickedness
           ;
           
           O
           that
           it
           might
           be
           encompassed
           with
           a
           third
           Ocean
           ,
           namely
           ,
           repenting
           tears
           .
           If
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           chance
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           the
           Jews
           have
           a
           custom
           presently
           to
           proclaim
           a
           Fast.
           England
           hath
           let
           both
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           therefore
           had
           need
           fast
           and
           mourn
           before
           the
           Lord
           :
           The
           Ephah
           of
           wickedness
           seems
           to
           be
           full
           ,
           Good
           reason
           tears
           should
           empty
           apace
           ,
           when
           sin
           fills
           so
           fast
           :
           Why
           then
           do
           not
           all
           faces
           gather
           paleness
           ?
           Why
           are
           the
           Wells
           of
           Repentance
           stopped
           ?
           Do
           not
           the
           sinners
           of
           the
           Land
           know
           they
           should
           repent
           ?
           Have
           they
           had
           no
           warning
           ?
           Have
           not
           Gods
           faithful
           Messengers
           
             lifted
             up
             their
             voice
             as
             a
             trumpet
             ,
          
           and
           cryed
           to
           them
           to
           repent
           ?
           but
           many
           of
           these
           Tools
           in
           the
           Ministry
           have
           been
           spent
           and
           worn
           out
           upon
           rocky
           hearts
           .
           Hath
           not
           God
           lighted
           strange
           Comets
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           Preachers
           to
           call
           men
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           but
           still
           they
           are
           
             settled
             on
             their
             lees
             ,
             Zeph.
          
           1.
           12.
           
           Do
           we
           think
           God
           will
           alwaies
           put
           up
           our
           affronts
           ?
           Will
           he
           endure
           thus
           to
           have
           his
           name
           and
           glory
           trampled
           upon
           ?
           The
           Lord
           hath
           usually
           been
           more
           swift
           in
           the
           process
           of
           his
           justice
           against
           the
           sins
           of
           a
           professing
           people
           ▪
           
           God
           may
           a
           while
           reprieve
           this
           Land
           by
           Frerogative
           ,
           but
           if
           ever
           he
           ▪
           save
           it
           without
           Repentance
           ,
           he
           must
           go
           out
           of
           his
           ordinary
           Road
           :
           I
           say
           therefore
           with
           Mr.
           
             Bradford
             ,
             REPENT
             O
             ENGLAND
          
           .
           Thou
           hast
           beleaper'd
           thy self
           with
           sin
           ,
           and
           hadst
           need
           go
           and
           wash
           in
           the
           spiritual
           Iordan
           .
           Thou
           hast
           kindled
           Gods
           anger
           against
           thee
           ,
           throw
           away
           thy
           weapons
           ,
           and
           bring
           thy
           holy
           Engines
           and
           Water-works
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           be
           appeased
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ.
           Let
           thy
           tears
           run
           ,
           lest
           Gods
           roll
           of
           curses
           fly
           *
           .
           Either
           men
           must
           turn
           ,
           or
           God
           will
           overturn
           :
           Either
           the
           fallow
           ground
           of
           their
           hearts
           must
           be
           broken
           up
           ,
           or
           the
           Land
           broken
           down
           .
           If
           no
           words
           will
           prevail
           with
           sinners
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           God
           hath
           a
           purpose
           to
           slay
           them
           *
           .
           Among
           the
           Romans
           ,
           he
           who
           was
           for
           his
           capital
           offence
           forbidden
           the
           use
           of
           water
           ,
           was
           thereby
           concluded
           to
           be
           a
           condemned
           person
           .
           So
           they
           who
           by
           their
           prodigious
           sins
           have
           so
           far
           incensed
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           he
           denies
           them
           the
           water
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           may
           look
           upon
           themselves
           as
           condemned
           persons
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Repentance
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           
           cheating
           crew
           ,
           Psal.
           11.
           9.
           18.
           
           
             Their
             deceit
          
           
           
             is
             falshood
          
           ;
           who
           are
           
             wise
             to
             do
             evil
          
           *
           ;
           making
           use
           of
           their
           invention
           ,
           only
           for
           circumvention
           :
           instead
           of
           living
           by
           their
           faith
           ,
           they
           live
           by
           their
           shifts
           .
           These
           are
           they
           who
           make
           themselves
           poor
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           artifice
           they
           may
           grow
           rich
           .
           I
           would
           not
           be
           misunderstood
           ,
           I
           mean
           not
           such
           as
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           hath
           brought
           low
           ,
           whose
           estates
           have
           failed
           ,
           not
           their
           honesty
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           feign
           a
           break
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           cheat
           their
           Creditors
           .
           There
           are
           some
           who
           get
           more
           by
           breaking
           ,
           than
           others
           can
           by
           trading
           :
           these
           are
           like
           beggars
           that
           discolour
           and
           blister
           their
           arms
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           move
           charity
           ;
           they
           live
           by
           their
           sores
           :
           So
           these
           live
           by
           their
           breaking
           .
           When
           the
           Frost
           breaks
           ,
           the
           streets
           are
           more
           full
           of
           water
           :
           So
           many
           trades-men
           ,
           when
           they
           break
           ,
           are
           fuller
           of
           money
           :
           These
           make
           as
           if
           they
           had
           nothing
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           this
           nothing
           ,
           great
           estates
           are
           created
           .
           Remember
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           is
           taken
           by
           force
           *
           ,
           not
           by
           fraud
           .
           Let
           men
           know
           ,
           after
           this
           
             golden
             sop
             ▪
          
           the
           Devil
           enters
           :
           they
           squeeze
           a
           curse
           into
           their
           estates
           :
           they
           had
           need
           repent
           quickly
           :
           
             Though
             the
             bread
             of
             falshood
             be
             sweet
             ,
             Prov.
          
           20.
           17.
           yet
           many
           vomit
           up
           their
           sweet
           morsels
           in
           Hell.
           
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Repentance
           is
           necessary
           for
           civil
           
           persons
           :
           these
           have
           no
           visible
           spots
           on
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           free
           from
           gross
           sin
           ,
           and
           one
           would
           think
           they
           were
           unconcerned
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Repentance
           *
           .
           They
           are
           so
           good
           ,
           that
           they
           scorn
           a
           
             Psalm
             of
             mercy
          
           .
           Indeed
           these
           are
           often
           in
           the
           worst
           condition
           :
           these
           are
           they
           who
           *
           need
           
             no
             Repentance
             ,
             Luke
          
           15.
           7.
           
           Their
           civility
           undoes
           them
           ;
           they
           make
           a
           Christ
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           this
           shelf
           suffer
           shipwrack
           .
           Morality
           shoots
           short
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           it
           is
           only
           nature
           refined
           .
           A
           moral
           man
           is
           but
           
             old
             Adam
          
           dressed
           in
           fine
           cloths
           .
           The
           Kings
           Image
           counterfeited
           and
           stamped
           upon
           Brass
           ,
           will
           not
           go
           currant
           .
           The
           civil
           person
           seems
           to
           have
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           but
           
             brass
             metal
          
           ,
           which
           will
           never
           pass
           for
           currant
           :
           Civility
           is
           insufficient
           to
           salvation
           :
           though
           the
           life
           be
           moralized
           ,
           the
           lust
           may
           be
           unmortified
           .
           The
           heart
           may
           be
           full
           of
           pride
           and
           Atheism
           .
           Under
           the
           fair
           leaves
           of
           a
           tree
           there
           may
           be
           a
           worm
           .
           I
           say
           not
           ,
           repent
           that
           you
           are
           civil
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           are
           no
           more
           than
           civil
           .
           The
           house
           that
           was
           only
           
             swept
             and
             garnished
          
           ,
           Satan
           entred
           into
           ,
           
           Luke
           11.
           26.
           
           This
           was
           the
           emblem
           of
           a
           moral
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           swept
           by
           civility
           ,
           and
           garnished
           with
           common
           gifts
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           washed
           by
           true
           Repentance
           ;
           the
           unclean
           spirit
           enters
           into
           such
           an
           one
           .
           If
           civility
           were
           sufficient
           to
           salvation
           ,
           Christ
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           died
           .
           The
           Civilian
           hath
           a
           fair
           Lamp
           ,
           but
           it
           wants
           the
           oyl
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Repentance
           is
           needful
           for
           Hypocrites
           :
           
           I
           mean
           ,
           such
           as
           allow
           themselves
           in
           the
           sin
           .
           Hypocrisie
           is
           the
           counterfeiting
           of
           sanctity
           .
           The
           Hypocrite
           or
           (
           stage-player
           *
           )
           is
           gotten
           a
           step
           beyond
           the
           moralist
           ,
           and
           doth
           dress
           himself
           in
           the
           g●…rb
           
           of
           Religion
           :
           he
           pretends
           to
           
             a
             form
             of
             godliness
          
           ,
           but
           denies
           the
           power
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           5.
           
           The
           Hypocrite
           is
           a
           Saint
           in
           jest
           ;
           he
           makes
           a
           majestick
           shew
           ,
           like
           an
           Ape
           clothed
           in
           Ermyn
           ,
           or
           Purple
           .
           The
           Hypocrite
           is
           like
           an
           house
           with
           a
           beautiful
           frontispiece
           ,
           but
           every
           room
           within
           is
           dark
           :
           he
           is
           a
           rotten
           post
           fairly
           gilded
           *
           :
           under
           his
           mask
           of
           profession
           he
           hides
           his
           plague-sores
           *
           .
           The
           Hypocrite
           is
           against
           painting
           of
           faces
           ,
           but
           he
           paints
           holiness
           :
           he
           is
           seemingly
           good
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           really
           bad
           *
           .
           In
           Samuels
           mantle
           he
           plaies
           the
           Devil
           ;
           therefore
           the
           same
           word
           in
           the
           original
           signifies
           to
           use
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           
           and
           to
           be
           prophane
           *
           .
           The
           Hypocrite
           
           seems
           to
           have
           his
           eyes
           nailed
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           his
           heart
           is
           full
           of
           impure
           lustings
           ;
           he
           lives
           in
           secret
           sin
           against
           his
           conscience
           *
           ;
           he
           can
           be
           as
           his
           company
           is
           ,
           and
           act
           both
           the
           Dove
           and
           the
           Vulture
           ;
           he
           hears
           the
           word
           ,
           but
           is
           
             all
             ear
          
           ;
           he
           is
           for
           Temple-devotion
           ,
           where
           others
           may
           look
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           admire
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           neglects
           family
           and
           closet
           prayer
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           if
           prayer
           doth
           not
           make
           a
           man
           leave
           sin
           ,
           sin
           will
           make
           him
           leave
           prayer
           .
           The
           Hypocrite
           feigns
           humility
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           that
           he
           may
           rise
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           pretender
           to
           faith
           ,
           but
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           it
           rather
           for
           a
           cloak
           ,
           than
           a
           shield
           ;
           he
           carries
           his
           Bible
           under
           his
           arm
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           his
           heart
           ;
           his
           whole
           Religion
           is
           a
           demure
           lye
           ,
           Hos.
           11.
           12.
           
        
         
           But
           is
           there
           such
           a
           generation
           of
           men
           to
           be
           found
           ?
           the
           Lord
           forgive
           them
           their
           holiness
           .
           Hypocrites
           are
           
             in
             the
             gall
             of
             bitterness
             ,
             Act.
          
           8.
           23.
           
           O
           how
           had
           they
           need
           humble
           themselves
           in
           the
           dust
           !
           they
           are
           far
           gone
           with
           the
           rot
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           thing
           cure
           them
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           feeding
           upon
           the
           salt
           Marshes
           of
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           speak
           my
           mind
           freely
           ,
           none
           will
           find
           it
           more
           difficult
           to
           repent
           than
           Hypocrites
           ;
           they
           have
           so
           jugled
           in
           Religion
           ,
           
           that
           their
           treacherous
           hearts
           know
           not
           how
           to
           repent
           .
           Hypocrisie
           is
           harder
           to
           cure
           than
           Phrensie
           *
           .
           The
           Hypocrites
           Imposthume
           in
           his
           heart
           seldom
           breaks
           .
           If
           it
           be
           not
           too
           late
           ,
           seek
           yet
           to
           God
           for
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Such
           as
           are
           guilty
           of
           prevailing
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           let
           them
           fear
           and
           tremble
           ,
           their
           condition
           is
           sinful
           and
           sad
           .
           1.
           
           Sinful
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           not
           embrace
           Religion
           out
           of
           choice
           ,
           but
           design
           ;
           they
           do
           not
           love
           it
           ,
           only
           paint
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Sad
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           a
           double
           account
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           this
           art
           of
           deceit
           cannot
           hold
           long
           *
           .
           He
           who
           hangs
           out
           a
           sign
           ,
           but
           hath
           not
           the
           commodity
           of
           grace
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           must
           needs
           break
           at
           last
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           Gods
           anger
           will
           fall
           heavier
           upon
           Hypocrites
           ,
           they
           dishonour
           God
           more
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           the
           Gospels
           good
           name
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           reserves
           the
           most
           deadly
           Arrows
           in
           his
           quiver
           to
           shoot
           at
           them
           .
           If
           Heathens
           be
           damned
           ,
           Hypocrites
           shall
           be
           double-damned
           .
           Hell
           is
           called
           
             the
             place
             of
             Hypocrites
             ,
             Mat.
          
           14.
           5.
           1.
           
           As
           if
           it
           were
           chiefly
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           be
           settled
           upon
           them
           in
           fe●…simple
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Repentance
           is
           necessary
           for
           Gods
           
           own
           people
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           real
           work
           of
           
           grace
           ,
           and
           are
           
             Israelites
             indeed
          
           ;
           they
           must
           offer
           up
           a
           daily
           sacrifice
           of
           tears
           .
           The
           Antinomians
           hold
           ,
           that
           when
           any
           come
           to
           be
           Believers
           ,
           they
           have
           
             a
             Writ
             of
             Ease
          
           ,
           and
           there
           remains
           nothing
           for
           them
           now
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           rejoyce
           .
           Yes
           ,
           they
           have
           something
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           repent
           .
           
             Repentance
             is
             a
             continued
             act
          
           .
           The
           issue
           of
           godly
           sorrow
           must
           not
           be
           quite
           stopp'd
           till
           death
           .
           Hierom
           writing
           in
           an
           Epistle
           to
           Laeta
           ,
           tells
           her
           ,
           that
           her
           life
           must
           be
           a
           life
           of
           Repentance
           .
           Repentance
           is
           called
           a
           
             crucifying
             the
             old
             man
          
           *
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           done
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           but
           leisurely
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           doing
           all
           our
           life
           .
        
         
           And
           is
           there
           not
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           cause
           why
           Gods
           own
           people
           should
           go
           into
           the
           weeping
           bath
           ?
           2
           Chron.
           28.
           10.
           
           
             Are
             there
             not
             with
             you
             ,
             even
             with
             you
             ,
             sins
             against
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           Have
           not
           you
           sins
           of
           daily
           incursion
           ?
           Though
           you
           are
           Diamonds
           ,
           have
           you
           no
           flaws
           ?
           Do
           we
           not
           read
           of
           the
           
             spots
             of
             Gods
             children
          
           *
           ?
           Search
           with
           the
           Candle
           of
           the
           Word
           into
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           you
           can
           find
           no
           matter
           of
           Repentance
           there
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           
             rash
             censuring
          
           :
           
           
           instead
           of
           praying
           for
           others
           ,
           you
           are
           ready
           to
           passe
           a
           Verdict
           upon
           
           them
           *
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Saints
           
             shall
             judge
             the
             world
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           2.
           
           But
           stay
           your
           time
           ;
           remember
           the
           Apostles
           caution
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           5.
           
           
             Iudge
             nothing
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             come
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           
             vain
             thoughts
          
           :
           These
           
           swarm
           in
           your
           minds
           as
           the
           Flies
           did
           in
           King
           Pharaohs
           Court
           *
           .
           What
           beweildrings
           are
           there
           in
           the
           imagination
           !
           If
           Satan
           doth
           not
           possess
           your
           bodies
           ,
           he
           doth
           your
           fancies
           ,
           Ier.
           4.
           4.
           
           
             How
             long
             shall
             vain
             thoughts
             lodge
             within
             thee
             ?
          
           A
           man
           may
           think
           himself
           into
           Hell.
           O
           ye
           Saints
           ,
           be
           humbled
           for
           this
           lightness
           in
           your
           head
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           
             vain
             fashions
          
           .
           'T
           is
           
           strange
           that
           the
           garments
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           cover
           shame
           ,
           should
           discover
           pride
           .
           The
           godly
           are
           bid
           
             not
             to
             be
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             ,
             Rom.
          
           12.
           2.
           
           People
           of
           the
           world
           are
           garish
           and
           light
           in
           their
           dresses
           :
           It
           is
           in
           fashion
           now
           adaies
           to
           go
           to
           Hell
           ;
           but
           whatever
           others
           do
           ,
           yet
           
             let
             not
             Iudah
             offend
             ,
             Hos.
          
           4.
           15.
           
           The
           Apostle
           hath
           set
           down
           what
           upper
           garment
           Christians
           must
           wear
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           9.
           
           
             Modest
             apparel
          
           ;
           and
           what
           under-garment
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           5.
           5.
           
           
             Be
             ye
             clothed
             with
             humility
          
           *
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           decaies
           in
           grace
           ,
           
           
           Rev.
           2.
           4.
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             left
             thy
             first
             love
          
           *
           .
           Christians
           ,
           how
           often
           is
           it
           Low-water
           in
           your
           souls
           !
           how
           often
           doth
           your
           cold
           fit
           come
           upon
           you
           !
           where
           are
           those
           flames
           of
           affection
           ;
           those
           sweet
           meltings
           of
           spirit
           as
           once
           you
           had
           ?
           I
           fear
           they
           are
           melted
           away
           .
           O
           repent
           for
           leaving
           your
           first
           love
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           
             non-improvement
             of
          
           
           Talents
           .
           Health
           is
           a
           talent
           ,
           estate
           is
           a
           talent
           ,
           wit
           and
           parts
           are
           talents
           ;
           and
           these
           God
           hath
           intrusted
           you
           with
           to
           improve
           for
           his
           glory
           .
           He
           hath
           sent
           you
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           a
           Merchant
           sends
           his
           Factor
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           to
           trade
           for
           his
           Masters
           advantage
           :
           But
           you
           have
           not
           done
           the
           good
           you
           might
           .
           Can
           you
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             pound
             hath
             gained
             five
             pounds
             ,
             Luk.
          
           19.
           18.
           
           Oh
           mourn
           at
           the
           burial
           of
           your
           talents
           !
           Let
           it
           grieve
           you
           that
           so
           much
           of
           your
           age
           hath
           not
           been
           time
           lived
           ,
           but
           time
           lost
           ;
           that
           you
           have
           fill'd
           up
           your
           golden
           hours
           ,
           more
           with
           froth
           than
           spirits
           *
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           forgetfulness
           of
           sacred
           
           vows
           .
           A
           vow
           is
           a
           binding
           ones
           soul
           
           to
           God
           ,
           Numb
           .
           30.
           1.
           
           Christians
           ,
           have
           not
           you
           since
           you
           have
           been
           bound
           to
           God
           ,
           forfeited
           your
           Indentures
           ?
           Have
           not
           you
           served
           for
           common
           uses
           after
           you
           have
           been
           the
           Lords
           by
           solemn
           dedication
           ?
           Thus
           by
           breach
           of
           vows
           ,
           you
           have
           made
           a
           breach
           in
           your
           peace
           .
           Surely
           this
           calls
           for
           a
           fresh
           lavor
           of
           tears
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           
             unanswerableness
             to
          
           
           
             blessings
             received
          
           .
           You
           have
           lived
           all
           your
           life
           upon
           free
           quarter
           ;
           you
           have
           spent
           upon
           free-graces
           stock
           ;
           you
           have
           been
           bemiracled
           with
           mercy
           ;
           but
           where
           are
           your
           returns
           of
           love
           to
           God
           ?
           
           The
           Athenians
           would
           have
           ungrateful
           persons
           to
           be
           sued
           at
           Law
           *
           .
           Christians
           ,
           may
           not
           God
           sue
           you
           at
           Law
           for
           your
           unthankfulness
           ,
           Hos.
           2.
           9.
           
           
             I
             will
             recover
             my
             Wooll
             and
             my
             Flax.
          
           I
           will
           recover
           them
           by
           Law.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           worldliness
           
           *
           .
           By
           your
           profession
           ,
           you
           seem
           to
           resemble
           the
           Birds
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           that
           soar
           aloft
           ,
           and
           live
           upon
           the
           dew
           of
           Heaven
           *
           ,
           yet
           as
           Serpents
           ,
           
             you
             lick
             the
             dust
             .
             Baruc
          
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           was
           taxed
           with
           this
           ,
           Ier.
           45.
           5.
           
           
           
             Seekest
             thou
             great
             things
             for
             thy self
          
           *
           ?
        
         
           9.
           
           Repent
           of
           your
           divisions
           ;
           these
           
           are
           a
           blot
           in
           your
           Coat-armour
           ,
           and
           make
           others
           stand
           aloof
           off
           from
           Religion
           *
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           to
           separate
           from
           the
           wicked
           resembles
           Christ
           ,
           who
           was
           
             separate
             from
             sinners
             ,
             Heb.
          
           7.
           26.
           
           But
           for
           the
           godly
           to
           divide
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           look
           askew
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           had
           we
           ▪
           as
           many
           eyes
           as
           there
           are
           stars
           ,
           they
           were
           few
           enough
           to
           weep
           for
           this
           .
           Divisions
           ecclipse
           the
           Churches
           beauty
           ,
           and
           weaken
           her
           strength
           *
           .
           Gods
           Spirit
           brought
           in
           
             cloven
             tongues
          
           among
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           3.
           
           But
           the
           Devil
           hath
           brought
           in
           
             cloven
             hearts
          
           :
           Surely
           this
           deserves
           a
           shower
           of
           tears
           .
        
         
           —
           
             Quis
             talia
             fando
             Temperet
             à
             lachrymis
             ?
          
           —
        
         
           10.
           
           Repent
           for
           the
           
             iniquity
             of
             your
             holy
          
           
           things
           .
           How
           often
           have
           the
           services
           of
           Gods
           worship
           been
           frozen
           with
           formality
           ,
           and
           sowred
           with
           pride
           ?
           There
           have
           been
           more
           of
           the
           
             Peacocks
             plumes
          
           ,
           than
           the
           
             groans
             of
             the
             Dove
          
           .
           'T
           is
           sad
           that
           ever
           
           duties
           of
           Religion
           should
           be
           made
           a
           stage
           for
           vain
           glory
           to
           act
           upon
           .
           O
           Christians
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thick
           rhyne
           upon
           your
           duties
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           there
           is
           but
           little
           meat
           left
           in
           them
           for
           God
           to
           feed
           upon
           .
        
         
           Behold
           here
           repenting
           work
           cut
           out
           for
           the
           best
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           may
           make
           the
           tyde
           of
           grief
           swell
           higher
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           the
           sins
           of
           Gods
           people
           do
           more
           provoke
           God
           than
           others
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           19.
           
           The
           sins
           of
           the
           wicked
           pierce
           Christs
           side
           ;
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           godly
           go
           to
           his
           heart
           .
           Peters
           sin
           being
           against
           so
           much
           love
           ,
           was
           more
           unkind
           ,
           which
           made
           his
           cheeks
           to
           be
           furrowed
           with
           tears
           ,
           Mark
           14.
           72.
           
           
             When
             he
             thought
             thereon
             he
             wept
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Repentance
           is
           necessary
           for
           all
           sins
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           be
           deeply
           humbled
           and
           mourn
           
           before
           the
           Lord
           for
           
             original
             sin
          
           .
           We
           have
           lost
           that
           pure
           quintessential
           frame
           of
           soul
           as
           once
           we
           had
           ;
           our
           nature
           is
           vitiated
           with
           corruption
           .
           Original
           sin
           hath
           diffused
           it self
           as
           a
           poison
           into
           the
           whole
           man
           *
           .
           Like
           the
           
           Hierusalem-Hartichoke
           ,
           which
           ,
           wherever
           it
           is
           planted
           ,
           presently
           over-runs
           the
           ground
           .
           There
           are
           not
           worse
           natures
           in
           Hell
           than
           we
           have
           .
           The
           hearts
           of
           the
           best
           are
           like
           
             Peters
             sheet
          
           ,
           
           where
           were
           a
           number
           of
           unclean
           creeping
           things
           ,
           Act.
           10.
           12.
           
           This
           primitive
           corruption
           is
           bitterly
           to
           be
           bewailed
           ,
           because
           we
           are
           never
           free
           from
           it
           .
           It
           is
           like
           a
           spring
           under
           ground
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           not
           seen
           ,
           yet
           it
           still
           runs
           .
           We
           may
           as
           well
           stop
           the
           beating
           of
           the
           pulse
           ,
           as
           stop
           the
           motions
           to
           sin
           .
           This
           inbred
           pravity
           retards
           and
           hinders
           us
           in
           that
           which
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           19.
           
           
             The
             good
             that
             I
             would
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             .
          
           Original
           sin
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           that
           fish
           Pliny
           speaks
           of
           ,
           a
           Sea-Lamprey
           ,
           
           which
           cleaves
           to
           the
           keel
           of
           the
           ship
           ,
           and
           hinders
           it
           when
           it
           is
           under
           sail
           .
           Sin
           hangs
           weights
           upon
           us
           *
           ,
           that
           we
           move
           but
           slow
           to
           Heaven
           .
           O
           this
           adherency
           of
           sin
           !
           Paul
           shook
           the
           Viper
           which
           was
           on
           his
           hand
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           Act.
           28.
           5.
           
           But
           we
           cannot
           shake
           off
           original
           corruption
           in
           this
           life
           .
           Sin
           doth
           not
           come
           as
           a
           lodger
           for
           a
           night
           ,
           but
           an
           
             indweller
             ,
             Rom.
          
           7.
           17.
           
           
             Sin
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             me
          
           .
           'T
           is
           with
           us
           as
           with
           one
           who
           hath
           an
           Hectick
           feaver
           upon
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           changeth
           the
           air
           ,
           yet
           still
           he
           carries
           his
           disease
           with
           him
           .
           Original
           sin
           is
           inexhaustible
           .
           This
           Ocean
           cannot
           be
           emptyed
           ;
           though
           the
           stock
           of
           sin
           spends
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           ▪
           at
           all
           diminished
           ;
           the
           more
           
           we
           sin
           ,
           the
           fuller
           we
           are
           of
           sin
           .
           Original
           corruption
           is
           like
           the
           
             Widows
             Oyl
          
           ,
           which
           encreased
           by
           pouring
           out
           *
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           may
           be
           another
           wedge
           to
           break
           our
           hearts
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           original
           sin
           doth
           mix
           with
           the
           very
           habits
           of
           grace
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           our
           actings
           towards
           Heaven
           are
           so
           dull
           and
           languid
           .
           Why
           doth
           faith
           act
           no
           stronger
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           is
           clogg'd
           with
           sense
           ?
           Why
           doth
           love
           to
           God
           burn
           no
           purer
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           is
           hindred
           with
           lust
           ?
           Original
           sin
           incorporates
           with
           our
           graces
           .
           As
           bad
           lungs
           cause
           an
           Asthma
           or
           shortness
           of
           breath
           :
           so
           original
           sin
           having
           infected
           the
           heart
           ,
           our
           graces
           breathe
           now
           very
           faintly
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           what
           in
           original
           sin
           may
           draw
           forth
           our
           tears
           .
           In
           particular
           let
           us
           lament
           the
           corruption
        
         
           Of
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Our
             Will.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Our
             Affections
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Let
           us
           mourn
           for
           the
           corruption
           of
           
           our
           Will
           :
           The
           will
           not
           following
           the
           dictamen
           of
           right
           reason
           ,
           is
           byassed
           to
           evil
           :
           The
           will
           distasts
           God
           ,
           not
           as
           he
           is
           good
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           is
           holy
           :
           It
           contumaciously
           affronts
           him
           ,
           Ier.
           44.
           17.
           
           
             We
             will
          
           
           
             do
             whatsoever
             thing
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             our
             mouth
             ,
             to
             burn
             incense
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           The
           greatest
           wound
           is
           fallen
           upon
           our
           will.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           us
           grieve
           for
           the
           corruption
           
           of
           our
           Affections
           ,
           which
           consists
           in
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           Their
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Diversion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Propension
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           us
           grieve
           for
           the
           diversion
           of
           our
           
           affections
           ;
           they
           are
           taken
           off
           from
           their
           proper
           object
           :
           The
           affections
           like
           arrows
           shoot
           beside
           the
           mark
           .
           At
           first
           our
           Affections
           were
           wings
           to
           fly
           to
           God
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           weights
           to
           pull
           us
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           grieve
           for
           the
           propension
           of
           our
           
           Affections
           ;
           our
           love
           is
           set
           on
           sin
           ,
           our
           joy
           on
           the
           creature
           ,
           our
           Affections
           like
           the
           Lapwing
           feed
           on
           dung
           .
           How
           justly
           may
           the
           distemper
           of
           our
           Affections
           bear
           a
           part
           in
           the
           scene
           of
           our
           grief
           ?
           We
           of
           our selves
           are
           falling
           into
           Hell
           ,
           and
           our
           Affections
           would
           thrust
           us
           thither
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           us
           lay
           to
           heart
           
             actual
             sins
          
           .
           Of
           these
           
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           
             Who
             can
             understand
             his
             errours
             ?
             Psal.
          
           19.
           12.
           
           They
           are
           like
           Atoms
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           like
           sparks
           of
           a
           Furnace
           .
           We
           have
           sinned
           in
           our
           eyes
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           casements
           
           to
           let
           in
           vanity
           *
           .
           We
           have
           sinned
           in
           our
           tongues
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           fired
           with
           passion
           ;
           what
           action
           proceeds
           from
           us
           wherein
           we
           do
           not
           betray
           some
           sin
           ?
           To
           reckon
           up
           these
           ,
           were
           to
           go
           to
           number
           the
           drops
           in
           the
           Ocean
           .
           Let
           actual
           ●…ins
           be
           solemnly
           repented
           of
           before
           the
           Lord.
           
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
          
           .
           Containing
           powerful
           Motives
           to
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           THAT
           the
           exhortation
           to
           Repentance
           may
           be
           more
           quickned
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           down
           some
           powerful
           Motives
           to
           excite
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Sorrow
           and
           melting
           of
           heart
           ,
           fits
           
           us
           for
           every
           holy
           duty
           .
           A
           piece
           of
           Lead
           while
           it
           is
           in
           the
           lump
           ,
           can
           be
           put
           to
           no
           use
           ,
           but
           melt
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           may
           cast
           it
           into
           any
           mould
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           made
           useful
           :
           So
           an
           heart
           that
           is
           hardened
           into
           a
           lump
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           good
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           dissolved
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           now
           it
           is
           useful
           .
           A
           melting
           heart
           is
           fit
           to
           pray
           .
           When
           Pauls
           heart
           was
           humbled
           and
           melted
           ;
           then
           ,
           
             Behold
             he
             prayes
             ,
             Act.
          
           9.
           11.
           
           It
           is
           fit
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           :
           Now
           the
           word
           works
           
           kindly
           .
           When
           Iosiahs
           heart
           was
           tender
           ,
           he
           humbled
           himself
           ,
           and
           rent
           his
           cloths
           at
           the
           hearing
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           34.
           19.
           
           His
           heart
           ,
           like
           melting
           wax
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           take
           any
           seal
           of
           the
           word
           .
           A
           melting
           heart
           is
           fit
           to
           obey
           .
           When
           the
           heart
           is
           like
           metal
           in
           the
           Furnace
           ,
           it
           is
           facil
           and
           malleable
           to
           any
           thing
           .
           
             Lord
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             have
             me
             do
          
           *
           ?
           A
           repenting
           soul
           subscribes
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           and
           answers
           to
           his
           call
           ,
           as
           the
           eccho
           to
           the
           voice
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Repentance
           is
           highly
           acceptable
           .
           
           Then
           our
           hearts
           are
           a
           garden
           of
           Eden
           ,
           delightful
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           a
           spiritual
           River
           runs
           to
           water
           this
           garden
           .
           I
           have
           read
           that
           Doves
           delight
           to
           be
           about
           the
           waters
           ;
           and
           surely
           Gods
           Spirit
           who
           descended
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           a
           Dove
           ,
           takes
           great
           delight
           in
           the
           waters
           of
           Repentance
           .
           The
           Lord
           esteems
           no
           heart
           sound
           but
           the
           broken
           heart
           ,
           Psal.
           51.
           17.
           
           
             The
             sacrifices
             of
             God
             are
             a
             broken
             spirit
          
           *
           .
           Mary
           stood
           at
           Iesus
           feet
           weeping
           ,
           Luke
           7.
           38.
           
           She
           brought
           two
           things
           to
           Christ
           (
           saith
           
             Austin
             )
             unguentum
             &
             lachrymas
             ,
             tears
          
           and
           oyntment
           ;
           her
           tears
           were
           better
           than
           her
           oyntment
           .
           Tears
           are
           powerful
           Orators
           for
           mercy
           ;
           they
           are
           silent
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           
           a
           voice
           ,
           Psal.
           6.
           8.
           
           
             Hear
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             ●…eeping
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Repentance
           commends
           all
           our
           services
           
           to
           God.
           That
           is
           Gods
           
             savoury
             meat
          
           ,
           which
           is
           seasoned
           with
           the
           
             bitter
             hearbs
          
           of
           godly
           sorrow
           .
           Hearing
           of
           the
           word
           ●…s
           then
           good
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           
             pricked
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             Act.
          
           2.
           37.
           
           Prayer
           is
           delightful
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           it
           ascends
           from
           the
           Altar
           of
           a
           broken
           heart
           .
           The
           Publican
           smote
           upon
           his
           breast
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             God
             be
             merciful
             to
             me
             a
             sinner
          
           ;
           this
           prayer
           pierced
           Heaven
           :
           
             He
             went
             away
             justified
             rather
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             Luke
          
           18.
           14.
           
           No
           prayer
           toucheth
           Gods
           ear
           ,
           but
           what
           comes
           from
           an
           heart
           touched
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           sin
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Without
           Repentance
           ,
           nothing
           will
           
           avail
           us
           .
           Some
           bless
           themselves
           that
           they
           have
           a
           stock
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           knowledge
           good
           for
           without
           Repentance
           ?
           It
           is
           better
           to
           mortifie
           one
           ●…in
           ,
           than
           to
           
             understand
             all
             mysteries
          
           .
           Impure
           speculatists
           do
           but
           resemble
           Satan
           ,
           ●…ransformed
           into
           an
           
             Angel
             of
             light
          
           .
           Learning
           and
           a
           bad
           heart
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           fair
           face
           with
           a
           cancer
           in
           the
           breast
           .
           Knowledge
           without
           Repentance
           ,
           will
           be
           but
           a
           torch
           ●…o
           light
           men
           to
           Hell.
           
        
         
         
           5.
           
           Repenting
           tears
           are
           delitious
           ;
           they
           
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           myrrhe
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           bitter
           in
           taste
           ,
           it
           hath
           a
           sweet
           smell
           ,
           and
           refresheth
           the
           spirits
           :
           So
           Repentance
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           bitter
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           sweet
           in
           the
           effects
           ;
           it
           brings
           inward
           peace
           .
           The
           soul
           is
           never
           more
           enlarged
           ,
           and
           inwardly
           delighted
           ,
           than
           when
           it
           can
           kindly
           melt
           .
           Alexander
           upon
           the
           safe
           return
           of
           his
           Admiral
           Nearchus
           from
           a
           long
           voyage
           wept
           for
           joy
           *
           .
           How
           oft
           do
           the
           Saints
           fall
           a
           weeping
           for
           joy
           !
           The
           Hebrew
           word
           to
           repent
           ,
           signifies
           
           
             to
             take
             comfort
          
           *
           .
           None
           so
           joyful
           as
           the
           penitent
           .
           Tears
           (
           as
           the
           Philosopher
           notes
           )
           have
           four
           qualities
           ;
           they
           are
           
             moist
             ,
             salt
             ,
             hot
             ,
             bitter
             .
          
           'T
           is
           true
           of
           repenting
           tears
           ;
           they
           are
           hot
           ,
           to
           warm
           a
           frozen
           conscience
           ;
           moist
           ,
           to
           soften
           an
           hard
           heart
           ;
           salt
           ,
           to
           season
           a
           soul
           putrifying
           in
           sin
           ;
           bitter
           ,
           to
           wean
           us
           from
           the
           love
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           I
           will
           add
           a
           fifth
           they
           are
           sweet
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           make
           the
           heart
           inwardly
           rejoyce
           ,
           Ioh.
           16.
           22.
           
           
             Your
             sorrow
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             joy
             .
          
           Let
           a
           man
           (
           saith
           Austin
           )
           grieve
           for
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           for
           his
           grief
           .
           Tears
           are
           the
           bes●…
           sweet-meats
           *
           David
           who
           was
           the
           grea●…
           weeper
           in
           Israel
           ,
           was
           the
           sweet
           singer
           o●…
           
           Israel
           .
           The
           sorrows
           of
           the
           penitent
           are
           like
           the
           sorrows
           of
           a
           travelling
           woman
           ,
           Ioh.
           16.
           21.
           
           
             A
             woman
             in
             travel
             hath
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             is
             delivered
             of
             the
             child
             ,
             she
             remembreth
             no
             more
             the
             anguish
             ,
             for
             joy
             that
             a
             man
             is
             born
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           So
           the
           sorrows
           of
           humbled
           sinners
           bring
           forth
           grace
           ,
           and
           what
           joy
           is
           there
           when
           this
           manchild
           is
           born
           !
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Great
           sins
           repented
           of
           ,
           shall
           find
           mercy
           .
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           a
           great
           sinner
           ,
           when
           she
           washed
           Christs
           feet
           with
           her
           tears
           ,
           obtained
           pardon
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           hand
           in
           crucifying
           Christ
           ,
           upon
           their
           Repentance
           ,
           the
           very
           blood
           they
           shed
           was
           a
           soveraign
           balm
           to
           heal
           them
           ,
           Isa.
           1.
           18.
           
           
             Though
             your
             sins
             be
             as
             scarlet
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             .
          
           Scarlet
           in
           the
           Greek
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           
             twice
             dipt
          
           ,
           and
           the
           art
           of
           man
           cannot
           wash
           out
           the
           dye
           again
           .
           But
           though
           our
           sins
           are
           of
           a
           scarlet
           colour
           ,
           Gods
           mercy
           can
           wash
           them
           away
           .
           This
           may
           comfort
           such
           whom
           the
           hainousness
           of
           sin
           discourageth
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           hope
           for
           them
           ;
           yes
           ,
           upon
           their
           serious
           turning
           to
           God
           ,
           their
           sins
           shall
           be
           expunged
           and
           done
           away
           .
        
         
           Oh
           but
           my
           sins
           are
           out
           of
           measure
           sinful
           !
           
           do
           not
           make
           them
           greater
           by
           not
           repenting
           .
           Repentance
           unravels
           sin
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           as
           if
           it
           had
           never
           been
           .
        
         
           O
           but
           I
           have
           relapsed
           into
           sin
           after
           pardon
           ,
           and
           sure
           there
           is
           no
           *
           mercy
           for
           me
           !
           I
           know
           the
           Novatians
           held
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           relapse
           there
           was
           no
           renewing
           by
           Repentance
           :
           But
           doubtless
           that
           was
           an
           errour
           .
           The
           children
           of
           God
           have
           relapsed
           into
           the
           same
           sin
           .
           Abraham
           did
           twice
           equivocate
           .
           Lot
           committed
           incest
           twice
           .
           Asa
           ,
           a
           good
           King
           ,
           yet
           sinned
           twice
           by
           creature-confidence
           .
           Peter
           twice
           by
           carnal
           fear
           ,
           Matth.
           26.
           70.
           
           Gal.
           2.
           12.
           
           But
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           such
           as
           have
           relapsed
           into
           sin
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           if
           they
           solemnly
           repent
           ,
           a
           white
           flag
           of
           mercy
           shall
           be
           held
           forth
           to
           them
           .
           Christ
           commands
           us
           to
           forgive
           our
           trespassing
           brother
           seventy
           times
           seven
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           repent
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           22.
           
           If
           the
           Lord
           bids
           us
           do
           it
           ,
           will
           not
           he
           much
           more
           be
           ready
           to
           forgive
           upon
           our
           Repentance
           ?
           What
           is
           our
           forgiving
           mercy
           to
           his
           ?
           this
           I
           speak
           not
           to
           encourage
           any
           impenitent
           sinner
           ,
           but
           to
           comfort
           a
           despondent
           sinner
           ,
           that
           thinks
           ,
           t
           is
           in
           vain
           for
           him
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           excluded
           from
           mercy
           .
        
         
         
           7.
           
           Repentance
           is
           the
           in-let
           to
           spiritual
           
           ●…lessings
           ;
           it
           helps
           to
           enrich
           us
           with
           ●…ace
           ;
           it
           causeth
           
             the
             desart
             to
             blossom
             as
             ●…he
             Rose
          
           *
           ;
           it
           makes
           the
           soul
           as
           the
           Egyp●…an
           fields
           after
           the
           overflowing
           of
           Nilus
           ,
           ●…ourishing
           and
           fruitful
           .
           Never
           do
           the
           ●…owers
           of
           grace
           grow
           more
           ,
           than
           after
           a
           ●…ower
           of
           repentant
           tears
           .
           Repentance
           ●…auseth
           knowledge
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           16.
           
           
             When
             ●…eir
             heart
             shall
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             ●…ail
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           The
           vail
           of
           igno●…nce
           which
           was
           drawn
           over
           the
           Jews
           ●…yes
           ,
           by
           Repentance
           should
           be
           taken
           ●…way
           .
           Repentance
           inflames
           love
           .
           Weep●…g
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
             loved
             much
             ,
             Luk.
          
           7.
           47.
           
           ●…od
           preserves
           these
           springs
           of
           sorrow
           in
           ●…e
           soul
           ,
           to
           water
           
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             ●…pirit
          
           *
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Repentance
           ushers
           in
           temporal
           
           ●…lessings
           .
           The
           Prophet
           Ioel
           perswading
           ●…e
           people
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           brings
           in
           the
           ●…romise
           of
           secular
           good
           things
           ,
           Ioel
           2.
           
           ●…2
           ,
           19.
           
           
             Rent
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             gar●…ent
             ,
             and
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             ●…ill
             answer
             and
             say
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             Behold
             I
             ●…nd
             you
             Corn
             ,
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Oyl
             .
          
           When
           ●…e
           put
           water
           into
           the
           Pump
           ,
           it
           fetcheth
           ●…p
           only
           water
           ;
           but
           when
           we
           put
           the
           wa●…er
           of
           tears
           into
           Gods
           bottle
           ,
           this
           
           fetcheth
           up
           wine
           .
           
             I
             will
             send
             you
             wine
             and
             oyl
             .
          
           Sin
           blasts
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           Hag.
           1.
           6.
           
           
             Ye
             have
             sown
             much
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             little
          
           *
           .
           But
           Repentance
           makes
           the
           Pomgranate
           bud
           ,
           and
           the
           Vine
           flourish
           with
           full
           clusters
           .
           Fill
           Gods
           bottle
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           fill
           your
           basket
           ,
           Iob
           22.
           23.
           
           
             If
             thou
             return
             to
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             lay
             up
             gold
             as
             dust
             .
          
           Repenting
           is
           a
           returning
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           brings
           a
           golden
           harvest
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Repentance
           staves
           off
           judgements
           
           from
           a
           Land.
           When
           God
           is
           going
           to
           destroy
           a
           Nation
           ,
           the
           penitent
           sinner
           staies
           his
           hand
           ,
           as
           the
           Angel
           did
           
             Abraham's
             ,
             Gen.
          
           22.
           12.
           
           '
           The
           Ninivites
           Repentance
           ,
           caused
           God
           to
           *
           repent
           ,
           Ionah
           3.
           10.
           
           
             God
             saw
             that
             they
             turned
             from
             their
             evil
             waies
             ,
             and
             God
             repented
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           An
           outward
           Repentance
           hath
           adjourned
           ,
           and
           kept
           off
           wrath
           .
           Ahab
           ,
           who
           
             sold
             himself
             to
             work
             wickedness
          
           ,
           yet
           upon
           his
           fasting
           and
           rending
           his
           garments
           ,
           saith
           God
           to
           
             Eliah
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             bring
             the
             evil
             in
             his
             daies
             ,
          
           1
           King.
           21.
           29.
           
           If
           the
           rending
           of
           the
           clothes
           did
           keep
           off
           judgement
           from
           the
           Nation
           what
           will
           the
           rending
           of
           the
           heart
           do
           ?
        
         
           10.
           
           Repentance
           makes
           joy
           in
           Heaven
           .
           
           The
           Angels
           do
           as
           it
           were
           keep
           holy-day
           ,
           Luke
           15.
           10.
           
           
             There
             is
             joy
             in
             the
          
           
           
             ●…resence
             of
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ,
             over
             ●…ne
             sinner
             that
             repenteth
          
           *
           .
           As
           ●…raise
           is
           the
           musick
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           Repentance
           is
           the
           joy
           of
           Heaven
           .
           When
           men
           neglect
           the
           offer
           of
           salvation
           ,
           and
           freeze
           in
           sin
           ,
           this
           delights
           the
           Devils
           ;
           but
           when
           a
           soul
           is
           brought
           home
           to
           Christ
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           this
           makes
           joy
           among
           the
           Angels
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           That
           which
           may
           cause
           tears
           to
           distill
           
           from
           our
           eyes
           ,
           is
           to
           consider
           how
           dear
           our
           sins
           cost
           Christ.
           Christ
           is
           called
           the
           Rock
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           3.
           
           When
           his
           hands
           were
           pierced
           with
           nails
           ,
           and
           the
           spear
           was
           thrust
           in
           his
           side
           ,
           then
           was
           this
           Rock
           smitten
           ,
           and
           there
           came
           out
           
             water
             and
             blood
          
           :
           And
           all
           this
           Christ
           endured
           for
           us
           *
           ,
           Dan.
           9.
           26.
           
           
             The
             Messiah
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             himself
             .
          
           We
           tasted
           the
           Apple
           ,
           and
           he
           the
           
             Vineger
             and
             Gall
          
           *
           .
           We
           sinned
           in
           every
           faculty
           ,
           and
           he
           bled
           in
           every
           vein
           .
        
         
           —
           
             Cernis
             ut
             in
             toto
             corpore
             sculptus
             amor
          
           —
        
         
           And
           can
           we
           look
           upon
           a
           suffering
           Saviour
           with
           dry
           eyes
           ?
           Shall
           we
           not
           be
           sorry
           for
           those
           sins
           which
           made
           Christ
           
             a
             man
             of
             sorrow
          
           ?
           Shall
           not
           our
           enormities
           draw
           
           tears
           f●…om
           us
           ,
           which
           drew
           blood
           fro●…
           ▪
           Christ
           ?
           Shall
           we
           sport
           any
           more
           with
           sin
           ▪
           and
           so
           rake
           in
           Christs
           wounds
           ?
           Oh
           tha●…
           by
           Repentance
           we
           could
           crucifie
           our
           sins
           afresh
           !
           The
           Jews
           said
           to
           
             Pilate
             ,
             Ioh.
          
           19.
           12.
           
           
             If
             thou
             let
             this
             man
             go
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             Cesars
             friend
             .
          
           If
           we
           let
           ▪
           our
           sins
           go
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           crucifie
           them
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           Christs
           friends
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           This
           is
           the
           end
           of
           all
           the
           afflictions
           
           God
           sends
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           sickness
           in
           our
           bodies
           ,
           or
           losses
           in
           our
           estates
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           awaken
           us
           out
           of
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           waters
           of
           Repentance
           flow
           .
           Why
           did
           God
           lead
           Israel
           that
           march
           in
           the
           wilderness
           among
           fiery
           Serpents
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           humble
           them
           ?
           Deut.
           8.
           2.
           
           Why
           did
           he
           bring
           Manasseh
           so
           low
           ,
           changing
           his
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           into
           fetters
           of
           Iron
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           learn
           Repentance
           ?
           2
           Chron.
           33.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           
             He
             humbled
             himself
             greatly
             before
             the
             God
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ;
             then
             Manasseh
             knew
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             good
             .
          
           One
           of
           the
           best
           waies
           to
           cure
           a
           man
           of
           a
           Lethargy
           ,
           is
           to
           cast
           him
           into
           a
           Feaver
           .
           So
           when
           a
           person
           is
           stupified
           ,
           and
           his
           conscience
           grown
           lethargical
           ,
           God
           to
           cure
           him
           of
           this
           distemper
           ,
           puts
           him
           to
           extremity
           ,
           and
           brings
           one
           burning
           calamity
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           he
           
           may
           startle
           him
           out
           of
           his
           security
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           return
           to
           him
           by
           Repentance
           .
           
        
         
           13.
           
           The
           daies
           of
           our
           mourning
           will
           soon
           be
           ended
           *
           .
           After
           a
           few
           showers
           that
           fall
           from
           our
           eyes
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           a
           perpetual
           sun-shine
           .
           Christ
           will
           provide
           an
           handkerchief
           to
           wipe
           off
           his
           peoples
           tears
           ,
           Rev.
           7.
           17.
           
           
             God
             will
             wipe
             away
             all
             tears
             .
          
           Christians
           ,
           shortly
           you
           shall
           put
           on
           your
           
             garments
             of
             praise
          
           :
           you
           shall
           exchange
           your
           Sackcloth
           ,
           for
           
             white
             Robes
          
           :
           instead
           of
           sighs
           ,
           you
           shall
           have
           triumphs
           ;
           instead
           of
           groans
           ,
           Anthems
           ;
           instead
           of
           the
           water
           of
           tears
           ,
           the
           water
           of
           life
           .
           The
           mourning
           of
           the
           Dove
           will
           be
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           of
           singing
           of
           birds
           will
           come
           .
        
         
           —
           
             Volitant
             super
             aethera
             cantus
          
           —
        
         
           This
           brings
           me
           to
           the
           next
           ,
        
         
           14.
           
           The
           happy
           and
           glorious
           reward
           
           that
           follows
           upon
           Repentance
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           22.
           
           
             Being
             made
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             ye
             have
             your
             fruit
             unto
             holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
           The
           leaves
           and
           root
           of
           the
           Fig-tree
           are
           bitter
           ,
           but
           the
           fruit
           is
           sweet
           .
           Repentance
           to
           the
           fleshy
           part
           seems
           bitter
           ,
           but
           behold
           sweet
           fruit
           ,
           
             EVERLASTING
             LIFE
          
           .
           The
           Turks
           phancy
           after
           this
           life
           an
           Elizi●…m
           ,
           or
           Paradise
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           where
           
           they
           have
           all
           dainty
           dishes
           served
           in
           ;
           they
           have
           gold
           in
           abundance
           ,
           silken
           and
           purple
           apparel
           ,
           and
           Angels
           bringing
           them
           red
           wine
           in
           silver
           cups
           ,
           and
           golden
           plates
           :
           Here
           is
           an
           Epicures
           Heaven
           .
           But
           in
           the
           true
           Paradise
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           those
           astonishing
           delights
           ,
           and
           rare
           viands
           served
           in
           ,
           which
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             neither
             hath
             it
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
          
           *
           .
           God
           will
           lead
           his
           penitents
           from
           
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
          
           ,
           to
           the
           banquetting-house
           ;
           no
           sight
           there
           but
           of
           glory
           ;
           no
           noise
           but
           of
           musick
           ;
           no
           sickness
           unless
           of
           love
           :
           There
           shall
           be
           holiness
           unspotted
           ,
           and
           joy
           unspeakable
           ;
           then
           the
           Saints
           shall
           forget
           their
           solitary
           hours
           ,
           and
           be
           sweetly
           solacing
           themselves
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           bathing
           in
           the
           Rivers
           of
           divine
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           —
           
             Flumina
             jam
             lactis
             ,
             jam
             flumina
             nectaris
             ▪
             ibant
             ,
             Planaque
             de
             viridi
             stillabant
             ilice
             mella
          
           *
           —
        
         
           O
           Christian
           ,
           what
           are
           thy
           duties
           compared
           with
           the
           recompence
           of
           reward
           ?
           what
           an
           infinite
           disproportion
           is
           there
           between
           Repentance
           enjoyned
           ,
           and
           glory
           prepared
           ?
           There
           was
           a
           feast-day
           at
           Rome
           ,
           wherein
           they
           used
           to
           crown
           their
           fountains
           *
           .
           God
           will
           crown
           those
           heads
           
           which
           have
           been
           fountains
           of
           tears
           .
           Who
           would
           not
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           a
           while
           in
           
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
          
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           possessed
           of
           such
           glory
           ,
           as
           put
           Peter
           and
           Iohn
           into
           an
           extasie
           to
           see
           it
           but
           darkly
           ,
           shadowed
           and
           pourtrayed
           out
           in
           the
           transfiguration
           ,
           Matth.
           17.
           
           *
           This
           reward
           which
           free-grace
           gives
           ,
           is
           so
           transcendantly
           great
           ,
           that
           could
           we
           have
           but
           a
           glimpse
           of
           glory
           revealed
           to
           us
           here
           ,
           we
           should
           need
           patience
           to
           be
           content
           to
           live
           any
           longer
           .
           O
           blessed
           Repentance
           ,
           that
           hast
           such
           a
           
             light
             side
          
           with
           thy
           dark
           ,
           and
           hast
           so
           much
           sugar
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           thy
           bitter
           cup.
           
        
         
           15.
           
           The
           next
           Motive
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           
           is
           to
           consider
           the
           evil
           of
           impenitency
           :
           An
           hard
           heart
           is
           the
           worst
           heart
           ;
           it
           is
           called
           
             an
             heart
             of
             stone
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           36.
           26.
           
           If
           it
           were
           Iron
           it
           might
           be
           mollified
           in
           the
           furnace
           ;
           but
           a
           Stone
           put
           in
           the
           fire
           will
           not
           melt
           ,
           it
           will
           sooner
           fly
           in
           your
           face
           .
           Impenitency
           is
           a
           sin
           grieves
           Christ
           ,
           Mark
           3.
           5.
           
           
             Being
             grieved
             for
             the
             hardness
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           It
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           disease
           
           offends
           the
           Physician
           ,
           as
           the
           contempt
           of
           his
           Physick
           .
           Not
           the
           sins
           we
           have
           committed
           do
           so
           much
           provoke
           and
           grieve
           Christ
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           refuse
           the
           Physick
           of
           Repentance
           which
           he
           prescribes
           .
           This
           aggravated
           Iezabels
           sin
           ,
           Rev.
           2.
           21.
           
           
             I
             gave
             her
             space
             to
             repent
             ,
             yet
             she
             repented
             not
             .
          
           An
           hard
           heart
           receives
           no
           impression
           *
           ;
           it
           is
           untuned
           for
           every
           duty
           .
           It
           was
           a
           sad
           speech
           
             Stephen
             Gardner
          
           uttered
           on
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           
             I
             have
             denied
             my
             Master
             with
             Peter
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             repent
             with
             Peter
             .
          
           O
           the
           plague
           of
           an
           obdurate
           heart
           !
           Pharaohs
           heart
           turned
           into
           stone
           ,
           was
           worse
           than
           his
           waters
           turned
           into
           blood
           .
           David
           had
           his
           choice
           of
           three
           judgements
           ,
           plague
           ,
           sword
           and
           famine
           ;
           but
           sure
           he
           would
           have
           chosen
           them
           all
           rather
           than
           an
           hard
           heart
           .
           An
           impenitent
           sinner
           is
           neither
           allured
           by
           entreaties
           *
           ,
           nor
           affrighted
           by
           menaces
           .
           Such
           as
           will
           not
           weep
           with
           Peter
           ,
           shall
           weep
           with
           Iudas
           .
           An
           hard
           heart
           is
           the
           Anvi●…
           on
           which
           the
           hammer
           of
           Gods
           justice
           will
           be
           striking
           to
           all
           eternity
           .
        
         
         
           16.
           
           The
           last
           Motive
           to
           Repentance
           is
           ,
           
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           is
           coming
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Apostles
           own
           Argument
           ,
           Act.
           17.
           31.
           
           
             God
             commands
             men
             every
             where
             to
             repent
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             appointed
             a
             day
             in
             which
             he
             will
             judge
             the
             world
             .
          
           There
           is
           that
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           which
           may
           make
           a
           stony
           heart
           bleed
           .
           Will
           a
           man
           go
           on
           thieving
           when
           the
           Assizes
           are
           nigh
           ?
           Will
           the
           sinner
           go
           on
           sinning
           when
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           is
           so
           nigh
           ?
           Thou
           canst
           no
           more
           conceal
           thy
           sin
           ,
           than
           thou
           canst
           defend
           it
           ;
           and
           what
           wilt
           thou
           do
           when
           all
           thy
           sins
           shall
           be
           written
           in
           Gods
           Book
           ,
           and
           engraven
           on
           thy
           forehead
           ?
           O
           direful
           day
           ,
           when
           Jesus
           Christ
           clothed
           in
           his
           Judges
           Robe
           ,
           shall
           say
           to
           the
           sinner
           ,
           stand
           forth
           ,
           answer
           to
           the
           Indictment
           brought
           against
           thee
           .
           What
           canst
           thou
           say
           for
           all
           thy
           oaths
           ,
           adulteries
           ,
           and
           thy
           desperate
           impenitency
           ?
           O
           how
           amazed
           and
           stricken
           with
           consternation
           will
           the
           sinner
           be
           !
           and
           after
           his
           conviction
           ,
           he
           must
           hear
           the
           sad
           sentence
           ,
           
             Depart
             from
             me
          
           .
           Then
           ,
           he
           who
           would
           not
           repent
           of
           his
           sins
           ,
           shall
           repent
           of
           his
           ●…olly
           :
           If
           then
           there
           be
           such
           a
           time
           a
           coming
           ,
           wherein
           God
           will
           judge
           men
           for
           their
           impieties
           ,
           what
           a
           spur
           
           should
           this
           be
           to
           Repentance
           !
           The
           penitent
           soul
           shall
           at
           the
           last
           day
           lift
           up
           his
           head
           with
           comfort
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           discharge
           to
           shew
           under
           the
           Judges
           own
           hand
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
          
           .
           Exhorting
           to
           speedy
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           THE
           second
           branch
           of
           the
           Exhortation
           
           is
           ,
           to
           press
           persons
           to
           speedy
           
           Repentance
           ,
           Act.
           17.
           30.
           
           
             Now
             God
             commands
             men
             every
             where
             to
             repent
          
           *
           .
           The
           Lord
           would
           not
           have
           any
           of
           the
           late
           Autumn
           fruits
           offered
           to
           him
           .
           God
           loves
           early
           penitents
           that
           consecrate
           the
           spring
           and
           flower
           of
           their
           age
           to
           him
           .
           Early
           tears
           ,
           like
           Pearls
           b●…ed
           of
           the
           morning
           dew
           ,
           are
           more
           orient
           and
           beautiful
           .
           Oh
           do
           not
           reserve
           the
           dregs
           of
           your
           age
           for
           God
           ,
           lest
           he
           reserve
           the
           dregs
           of
           his
           cup
           for
           you
           !
           Be
           as
           speedy
           in
           your
           Repentance
           ,
           as
           you
           would
           have
           God
           speedy
           in
           his
           mercies
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           21.
           8.
           
           
             The
             Kings
             business
             required
             haste
          
           :
           So
           Repentance
           requires
           haste
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           natural
           to
           us
           to
           procrastinate
           and
           put
           off
           Repentance
           .
           We
           say
           as
           Hag.
           1.
           2.
           
           
           
             The
             time
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             .
          
           No
           man
           almost
           is
           so
           bad
           ,
           but
           purposeth
           he
           will
           amend
           ,
           but
           he
           adjourns
           and
           prorogues
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           all
           his
           purposes
           prove
           abortive
           *
           .
           Many
           are
           now
           in
           Hell
           that
           purposed
           to
           repent
           .
           Satan
           doth
           what
           he
           can
           to
           keep
           men
           from
           Repentance
           :
           when
           he
           sees
           they
           begin
           to
           take
           up
           serious
           thoughts
           of
           reformation
           ,
           he
           bids
           them
           stay
           a
           while
           longer
           .
           If
           this
           traitor
           sin
           must
           die
           (
           saith
           Satan
           )
           let
           it
           not
           die
           yet
           :
           So
           the
           Devil
           gets
           a
           reprieve
           for
           sin
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           die
           this
           Sessions
           :
           at
           last
           men
           put
           off
           so
           long
           ,
           that
           death
           seizeth
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           work
           is
           not
           done
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           therefore
           lay
           down
           some
           cogent
           Arguments
           to
           perswade
           to
           speedy
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Now
           is
           the
           season
           of
           Repentance
           ;
           
           and
           every
           thing
           is
           best
           done
           in
           its
           season
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           2.
           
           
             Now
             is
             the
             accepted
             time
          
           *
           .
           Now
           God
           hath
           a
           mind
           to
           shew
           mercy
           to
           the
           penitent
           ,
           he
           is
           on
           the
           giving
           hand
           .
           Kings
           set
           apart
           daies
           for
           healing
           .
           Now
           is
           the
           healing
           day
           for
           our
           souls
           ;
           now
           God
           hangs
           forth
           the
           white
           flag
           ,
           and
           is
           willing
           to
           parley
           with
           sinners
           .
           A
           Prince
           at
           his
           coronation
           as
           an
           Act
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           
           gives
           money
           ,
           proclaims
           pardons
           ,
           fills
           the
           conduits
           with
           wine
           :
           Now
           God
           proclaims
           pardons
           to
           penitent
           sinners
           ;
           now
           the
           conduit
           of
           the
           Gospel
           runs
           wine
           ;
           
             now
             is
             the
             accepted
             time
          
           ;
           therefore
           now
           come
           in
           and
           make
           your
           peace
           with
           God
           ;
           now
           break
           off
           your
           iniquities
           by
           Repentance
           :
           't
           is
           wisdom
           to
           take
           the
           season
           The
           Husbandman
           takes
           the
           season
           for
           sowing
           his
           seed
           :
           now
           is
           the
           seed-time
           for
           our
           souls
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           sooner
           you
           repent
           ,
           the
           fewer
           
           sins
           you
           will
           have
           to
           answer
           for
           .
           Were
           you
           at
           the
           death-bed
           of
           an
           old
           sinner
           ,
           when
           conscience
           begins
           to
           be
           awakened
           ,
           and
           should
           hear
           him
           crying
           out
           ,
           here
           are
           all
           my
           old
           sins
           come
           about
           me
           ,
           haunting
           my
           death-bed
           as
           so
           many
           evil
           spirits
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           
             no
             discharge
          
           ;
           here
           is
           Satan
           who
           was
           once
           my
           tempter
           ,
           is
           now
           become
           my
           accuser
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           
             no
             Advocate
          
           ;
           I
           am
           now
           going
           to
           be
           dragg'd
           before
           Gods
           judgement-seat
           ,
           where
           I
           must
           receive
           my
           final
           doom
           .
           Oh
           how
           dismal
           is
           the
           case
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           he
           is
           in
           Hell
           before
           his
           time
           !
           but
           you
           who
           repent
           betimes
           of
           your
           sinful
           courses
           ,
           this
           is
           your
           priviledge
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           the
           less
           to
           answer
           for
           ;
           nay
           ,
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           
           nothing
           to
           answer
           for
           ,
           Christ
           will
           answer
           for
           you
           ;
           your
           Judge
           will
           be
           your
           Advocate
           ,
           1
           Ioh.
           2.
           1.
           
           Father
           ,
           will
           Christ
           say
           ,
           here
           is
           one
           that
           hath
           been
           a
           great
           sinner
           ,
           yet
           a
           broken-hearted
           sinner
           ,
           if
           he
           owes
           any
           thing
           to
           thy
           justice
           ,
           
             set
             it
             on
             my
             score
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           sooner
           we
           repent
           ,
           the
           more
           
           glory
           we
           may
           bring
           to
           God.
           'T
           is
           the
           end
           of
           our
           living
           ,
           to
           be
           useful
           in
           our
           generation
           :
           better
           lose
           our
           lives
           ,
           than
           the
           end
           of
           our
           living
           .
           Late
           converts
           who
           have
           for
           many
           years
           taken
           pay
           on
           the
           Devils
           side
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           doing
           so
           much
           work
           in
           the
           Vineyard
           .
           The
           thief
           on
           the
           Cross
           could
           not
           do
           that
           service
           for
           God
           as
           St.
           Paul
           did
           .
           But
           when
           we
           do
           betimes
           turn
           from
           sin
           ,
           then
           we
           give
           God
           the
           first-fruits
           of
           our
           lives
           ;
           
             we
             spend
             and
             are
             spent
             for
             Christ.
          
           The
           more
           work
           we
           do
           for
           God
           ,
           the
           more
           willing
           we
           shall
           be
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           the
           sweeter
           death
           will
           be
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           wrought
           hard
           at
           his
           day-labour
           ,
           is
           willing
           to
           go
           to
           rest
           at
           night
           .
           Such
           as
           have
           been
           honouring
           God
           all
           their
           lives
           ,
           how
           sweetly
           will
           they
           sleep
           in
           the
           grave
           !
           The
           more
           work
           we
           do
           for
           God
           ,
           the
           greater
           will
           our
           reward
           be
           .
           He
           whose
           pound
           had
           gained
           ten
           pounds
           ,
           
           Christ
           did
           not
           only
           commend
           him
           ,
           but
           advance
           him
           ,
           Luk.
           19.
           17.
           
           
             Have
             thou
             authority
             over
             ten
             Cities
          
           *
           By
           late
           Repentance
           ,
           though
           we
           do
           not
           lose
           our
           Crown
           ,
           yet
           we
           make
           it
           lighter
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           of
           dangerous
           consequence
           to
           
           put
           off
           Repentance
           longer
           .
        
         
           —
           Mora
           trahit
           periculum
           —
           It
           is
           dangerous
           ,
        
         
           If
           we
           consider
           what
           sin
           is
           .
           Sin
           is
           a
           poison
           
           *
           ;
           it
           is
           dangerous
           to
           let
           poison
           lye
           long
           in
           the
           body
           .
           Sin
           is
           a
           bruise
           *
           ;
           if
           a
           bruise
           be
           not
           soon
           cured
           ,
           it
           gangrenes
           and
           kills
           :
           If
           sin
           be
           not
           soon
           cured
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           it
           festers
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           damns
           .
           Why
           should
           any
           love
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           tents
           of
           wickedness
           ?
           They
           are
           
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             ,
             Act.
          
           26.
           18.
           
           And
           it
           is
           dangerous
           to
           stay
           long
           in
           the
           enemies
           quarters
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           dangerous
           to
           procrastinate
           Repentance
           ;
           
           because
           ,
           the
           longer
           any
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           ,
           the
           harder
           they
           will
           find
           the
           work
           of
           Repentance
           .
           Delay
           strengthens
           sin
           ,
           and
           hardens
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           Devil
           fuller
           possession
           .
           A
           plant
           at
           first
           may
           be
           easily
           plucked
           up
           *
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           hath
           spread
           its
           roots
           deep
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           a
           whole
           
           team
           cannot
           remove
           it
           :
           'T
           is
           hard
           to
           remove
           sin
           when
           once
           it
           comes
           to
           be
           rooted
           .
           The
           longer
           the
           Ice
           freezeth
           ,
           the
           harder
           it
           is
           to
           be
           broken
           :
           the
           longer
           a
           man
           freezeth
           in
           security
           ,
           the
           harder
           it
           will
           be
           to
           have
           his
           heart
           broken
           :
           the
           longer
           any
           travel
           with
           iniquity
           ,
           the
           sharper
           pangs
           they
           must
           expect
           in
           the
           new
           birth
           .
           When
           sin
           hath
           got
           an
           haunt
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           easily
           shaken
           off
           .
           Sin
           comes
           to
           a
           sinner
           ,
           as
           the
           elder
           Brother
           came
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           Luk.
           15.
           29.
           
           
             Lo
             these
             many
             years
             have
             I
             served
             thee
             ,
             neither
             at
             any
             time
             transgressed
             I
             thy
             Commandment
             ,
          
           and
           wilt
           thou
           cast
           me
           off
           now
           ?
           what
           in
           mine
           old
           age
           ,
           after
           thou
           hast
           had
           so
           much
           pleasure
           by
           me
           ?
           See
           how
           sin
           pleads
           custom
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           a
           
             Leopards
             spot
          
           *
           ,
           Ier.
           13.
           23.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           dangerous
           to
           prorogue
           and
           delay
           
           Repentance
           ,
           because
           there
           are
           three
           daies
           may
           soon
           expire
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           day
           of
           the
           Gospel
           may
           expire
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           sun-shiny-day
           ;
           it
           is
           sweet
           ,
           but
           swift
           .
           Ierusalem
           had
           a
           day
           ,
           but
           lost
           it
           ,
           Luk.
           19.
           42.
           
           
             But
             now
             they
             are
             hid
             from
             thine
             eyes
          
           *
           .
           The
           Asian
           Churches
           had
           a
           day
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           the
           
             Golden
             Candlestick
          
           was
           removed
           :
           It
           would
           be
           a
           sad
           time
           in
           England
           see
           to
           the
           
             glory
             departed
          
           .
           With
           
           what
           hearts
           could
           we
           follow
           the
           Gospel
           to
           the
           grave
           ?
           To
           lose
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           were
           far
           worse
           than
           to
           have
           our
           City
           Charter
           taken
           from
           us
           .
           
             Gray
             hairs
             are
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             Hos.
          
           7.
           9.
           
           I
           will
           not
           say
           the
           Sun
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           set
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           is
           under
           a
           cloud
           .
           That
           was
           a
           sad
           speech
           ,
           Matth.
           21.
           43.
           
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             you
             :
          
           therefore
           it
           is
           dangerous
           to
           delay
           Repentance
           ,
           lest
           the
           market
           of
           the
           Gospel
           should
           remove
           ,
           and
           the
           vision
           cease
           *
           .
        
         
           A
           mans
           personal
           day
           of
           grace
           may
           expire
           .
           
           What
           if
           that
           time
           should
           come
           ,
           wherein
           God
           should
           say
           ,
           the
           Means
           of
           Grace
           shall
           do
           no
           good
           ;
           Ordinances
           shall
           have
           a
           
             miscarrying
             womb
             ,
             and
             dry
             breasts
             .
          
           Were
           it
           not
           sad
           to
           adjourn
           Repentance
           till
           such
           a
           decree
           came
           forth
           *
           ?
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           justly
           tell
           that
           his
           day
           of
           grace
           is
           past
           ;
           but
           there
           are
           two
           shrewd
           signs
           by
           which
           he
           may
           fear
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           conscience
           hath
           done
           preaching
           .
           Conscience
           is
           a
           bosom-Preacher
           ;
           sometimes
           it
           convinceth
           ,
           sometimes
           it
           reproves
           :
           It
           saith
           as
           Nathan
           to
           
             David
             ,
             Thou
             art
             the
             man.
          
           But
           men
           imprison
           this
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           God
           saith
           to
           conscience
           ,
           preach
           no
           more
           :
           
             He
             that
             is
             filthy
             ,
             let
          
           
           
             him
             be
             filthy
             still
          
           .
           This
           is
           a
           fatal
           sign
           a
           mans
           day
           of
           grace
           is
           past
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           a
           person
           is
           in
           such
           a
           spiritual
           ●…ethargy
           ,
           that
           nothing
           will
           work
           upon
           him
           ,
           or
           make
           him
           sensible
           .
           There
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             deep
             sleep
             poured
             on
             him
             ,
             Isa.
          
           29.
           10.
           
           This
           is
           a
           sad
           presage
           his
           day
           of
           grace
           is
           past
           .
           How
           dangerous
           then
           is
           it
           to
           delay
           Repentance
           when
           the
           day
           of
           grace
           may
           so
           soon
           expire
           !
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           day
           of
           life
           may
           expire
           ;
           what
           security
           have
           we
           that
           we
           shall
           live
           another
           
           day
           ?
           We
           are
           marching
           apace
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           we
           are
           going
           off
           the
           stage
           ;
           our
           life
           is
           a
           taper
           soon
           blown
           out
           .
           Mans
           life
           is
           compared
           to
           the
           
             flower
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             Psal.
          
           103.
           15.
           which
           withers
           sooner
           than
           the
           grass
           *
           .
           Our
           age
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             as
             nothing
             ,
             Psal.
          
           39.
           5.
           
           Life
           is
           but
           a
           flying
           shadow
           .
           The
           body
           is
           like
           a
           ves●…el
           tunned
           with
           a
           little
           breath
           ;
           sickness
           broacheth
           this
           vessel
           ,
           death
           draws
           it
           out
           .
           O
           how
           soon
           may
           the
           scene
           alter
           *
           !
           Many
           a
           Virgin
           hath
           been
           dressed
           the
           same
           day
           in
           her
           bride-apparel
           and
           her
           winding-sheet
           !
           How
           dangerous
           then
           is
           
           it
           to
           adjourn
           repenting
           ,
           when
           death
           may
           so
           suddenly
           make
           a
           thrust
           at
           us
           .
           Say
           not
           ,
           you
           will
           repent
           to
           morrow
           *
           :
           Remember
           that
           speech
           of
           Aquinas
           ;
           God
           who
           pardons
           him
           that
           repents
           ,
           hath
           not
           promised
           to
           give
           him
           to
           morrow
           to
           repent
           in
           .
           I
           have
           read
           of
           Archias
           ,
           a
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           who
           being
           among
           his
           cups
           ,
           one
           delivered
           him
           a
           Letter
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           read
           the
           Letter
           presently
           ,
           being
           of
           serious
           business
           ;
           he
           replyed
           ,
           
             seria
             cras
             ,
             I
             will
             mind
             serious
             things
             to
             morrow
          
           *
           ;
           and
           that
           day
           he
           was
           slain
           .
           Thus
           ,
           while
           men
           think
           to
           spin
           out
           their
           silver
           thred
           ,
           death
           cu●…s
           it
           .
           
             Olaus
             Magnus
          
           observes
           of
           the
           Birds
           of
           Norway
           ,
           that
           they
           fly
           faster
           than
           the
           Birds
           of
           any
           other
           Country
           ;
           not
           that
           their
           wings
           are
           swifter
           than
           others
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           instinct
           of
           nature
           ,
           they
           knowing
           the
           daies
           in
           that
           climate
           to
           be
           very
           short
           ,
           not
           above
           three
           hours
           long
           ,
           do
           therefore
           make
           the
           more
           haste
           to
           their
           nests
           :
           So
           we
           knowing
           the
           shortness
           of
           our
           lives
           ,
           and
           how
           quickly
           we
           may
           be
           called
           away
           by
           death
           ,
           should
           fly
           so
           much
           the
           faster
           on
           the
           wing
           of
           Repentance
           to
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           But
           me-thinks
           I
           hear
           some
           say
           ,
           they
           do
           
           not
           fear
           a
           sudden
           surprizal
           ,
           they
           will
           repent
           upon
           their
           sick-bed
           .
        
         
         
           I
           do
           not
           so
           well
           like
           a
           sick-bed
           Repentance
           
           *
           :
           He
           runs
           a
           desperate
           hazard
           ,
           who
           will
           venture
           his
           salvation
           within
           the
           circle
           of
           a
           few
           short
           minutes
           .
           Thou
           that
           puttest
           off
           Repentance
           till
           sickness
           ,
           answer
           me
           to
           these
           four
           queries
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           How
           dost
           thou
           know
           thou
           shalt
           have
           a
           time
           of
           sickness
           ?
           Death
           doth
           not
           alwaies
           shoot
           its
           warning-piece
           by
           a
           lingring
           consumption
           ;
           some
           it
           arrests
           suddenly
           .
           What
           if
           God
           should
           presently
           send
           thee
           a
           summons
           to
           surrender
           thy
           life
           !
        
         
           2.
           
           Suppose
           thou
           shouldest
           have
           a
           time
           of
           sickness
           ,
           how
           dost
           thou
           know
           thou
           shalt
           have
           the
           use
           of
           thy
           senses
           ?
           Many
           are
           distracted
           on
           their
           sick-bed
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Suppose
           thou
           shouldest
           have
           thy
           senses
           ,
           yet
           how
           dost
           thou
           know
           thy
           mind
           will
           be
           in
           frame
           for
           such
           a
           work
           as
           Repentance
           ?
           Sickness
           doth
           so
           discompose
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           that
           one
           is
           but
           in
           an
           ill
           posture
           at
           such
           a
           time
           to
           take
           care
           for
           his
           soul.
           In
           sickness
           a
           man
           is
           scarce
           fit
           to
           make
           his
           will
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           make
           his
           peace
           .
           The
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             Is
             any
             sick
             among
             you
             ,
             let
             him
             call
             for
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Iam.
          
           5.
           14.
           
           He
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           is
           he
           sick
           ,
           
             let
             him
             pray
          
           ;
           but
           
             let
             him
             call
             for
          
           
           
             the
             Elders
             that
             they
             may
             pray
             over
             him
             .
          
           A
           sick
           man
           is
           very
           unfit
           to
           pray
           ,
           or
           repent
           ;
           he
           is
           like
           to
           make
           but
           sick
           work
           of
           it
           .
           When
           the
           body
           is
           out
           of
           tune
           ,
           the
           soul
           must
           needs
           jar
           in
           its
           devotion
           .
           Upon
           a
           sick
           bed
           a
           person
           is
           more
           fit
           to
           exercise
           impatience
           ,
           than
           Repentance
           .
           We
           read
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           fourth
           Vial
           ,
           when
           God
           did
           smite
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           scorched
           them
           with
           fire
           ;
           
             They
             blasphemed
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             repented
             not
             ,
             Rev.
          
           16.
           9.
           
           So
           when
           the
           Lord
           pours
           out
           his
           Vial
           ,
           and
           scorcheth
           the
           body
           with
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           the
           sinner
           is
           fitter
           to
           blaspheme
           than
           repent
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           dost
           thou
           who
           puttest
           off
           all
           to
           a
           sick
           bed
           ,
           know
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           give
           thee
           in
           that
           very
           juncture
           of
           time
           grace
           to
           repent
           ?
           The
           Lord
           usually
           punisheth
           neglect
           of
           Repentance
           in
           time
           of
           health
           ,
           with
           hardness
           of
           heart
           in
           time
           of
           sickness
           *
           .
           Thou
           hast
           in
           thy
           life
           time
           repulsed
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           art
           thou
           sure
           it
           will
           come
           at
           thy
           call
           ?
           Thou
           hast
           not
           taken
           the
           first
           season
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           thou
           shalt
           never
           see
           another
           spring-tyde
           of
           the
           Spirit
           more
           :
           All
           this
           considered
           ,
           may
           hasten
           our
           Repentance
           .
           
           Do
           not
           lay
           too
           much
           weight
           upon
           a
           sick-bed
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           21.
           
           
             Do
             thy
             diligence
             to
             come
             before
             winter
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           winter
           of
           sickness
           ,
           and
           death
           a
           coming
           ,
           therefore
           make
           haste
           to
           repent
           ;
           let
           thy
           work
           be
           ready
           before
           winter
           .
           
             To
             day
             hear
             Gods
             voice
             ,
             Heb.
          
           3.
           7.
           
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
          
           The
           Trial
           of
           our
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           IF
           any
           shall
           say
           ,
           they
           have
           repented
           ,
           let
           me
           desire
           them
           to
           try
           themselves
           seriously
           by
           those
           seven
           Adjuncts
           or
           Effects
           of
           Repentance
           which
           the
           Apostle
           laies
           down
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           11.
           
           *
        
         
           1.
           
           Carefulness
           .
           The
           Greek
           word
           
           *
           signifies
           a
           solicitous
           diligence
           ,
           or
           careful
           shunning
           all
           temptations
           to
           sin
           .
           The
           true
           penitentiary
           flies
           from
           sin
           ,
           as
           Moses
           did
           from
           the
           Serpent
           *
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Clearing
             of
             our selves
          
           .
           The
           Greek
           word
           
           is
           Apology
           *
           .
           The
           sense
           is
           this
           ,
           though
           we
           have
           never
           so
           much
           care
           ,
           yet
           through
           strength
           of
           temptation
           ,
           we
           may
           slip
           into
           
           sin
           :
           now
           in
           this
           case
           the
           repenting
           soul
           will
           not
           let
           sin
           lye
           festring
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           but
           doth
           judge
           himself
           for
           his
           sin
           ;
           he
           pours
           out
           tears
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           he
           begs
           mercy
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           never
           leaves
           till
           he
           hath
           gotten
           his
           pardon
           :
           Here
           he
           is
           cleared
           of
           guilt
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           is
           able
           to
           make
           an
           Apology
           for
           himself
           against
           Satan
           .
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Indignation
           .
           He
           that
           repents
           of
           sin
           ,
           his
           spirit
           riseth
           against
           it
           *
           ;
           as
           ones
           blood
           riseth
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           him
           whom
           he
           mortally
           hates
           .
           Indignation
           is
           a
           being
           fretted
           at
           the
           heart
           with
           sin
           .
           The
           penitent
           is
           vexed
           with
           himself
           .
           David
           calls
           himself
           a
           fool
           and
           a
           beast
           *
           ,
           Psal.
           73.
           22.
           
           God
           is
           never
           better
           pleased
           with
           us
           ,
           than
           when
           we
           fall
           out
           with
           our selves
           for
           sin
           *
           .
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Fear
           .
           A
           tender
           heart
           is
           ever
           a
           trembling
           heart
           .
           The
           penitent
           hath
           felt
           sins
           bitterness
           ;
           this
           Hornet
           hath
           stung
           him
           ,
           and
           now
           having
           hopes
           that
           God
           is
           reconciled
           ,
           he
           is
           afraid
           to
           come
           near
           sin
           any
           more
           .
           The
           repenting
           soul
           is
           full
           of
           fear
           ;
           he
           is
           afraid
           to
           lose
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           which
           is
           better
           than
           life
           ;
           he
           is
           afraid
           he
           should
           for
           
           want
           of
           diligence
           come
           short
           of
           salvation
           ;
           he
           is
           afraid
           lest
           after
           his
           heart
           hath
           been
           soft
           ,
           the
           waters
           of
           Repentance
           should
           freeze
           ,
           and
           he
           should
           harden
           in
           sin
           again
           ,
           Prov.
           28.
           14.
           
           
             Happy
             is
             he
             that
             fears
             alwaies
             .
          
           A
           sinner
           is
           like
           the
           Leviathan
           ,
           who
           
             is
             made
             without
             fear
             ,
             Iob
          
           41.
           29.
           
           A
           repenting
           person
           fears
           and
           sins
           not
           ,
           a
           graceless
           person
           sins
           and
           fears
           not
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Vehement
             desire
          
           .
           Sowre
           sauce
           sharpens
           
           the
           appetite
           :
           So
           the
           
             bitter
             herbs
          
           of
           Repentance
           sharpen
           desire
           :
           But
           what
           doth
           the
           penitent
           desire
           ?
           he
           desires
           more
           power
           against
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           released
           from
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           hath
           got
           loose
           from
           Satan
           ,
           but
           he
           goes
           as
           a
           prisoner
           that
           hath
           broke
           Prison
           ,
           with
           a
           fetter
           on
           his
           leg
           ;
           he
           cannot
           walk
           with
           that
           freedom
           and
           swiftness
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           desires
           therefore
           to
           have
           the
           fetters
           of
           sin
           taken
           off
           ;
           he
           would
           be
           freed
           from
           corruption
           ;
           he
           cries
           out
           with
           
             Paul
             ,
             Who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             this
             body
             of
             death
             ?
             Rom.
          
           7.
           24.
           
           In
           short
           ,
           he
           desires
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           ,
           as
           every
           thing
           desires
           to
           be
           in
           its
           centre
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Zeal
           .
           Desire
           and
           zeal
           are
           fitly
           put
           together
           ;
           
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           true
           desire
           puts
           forth
           it self
           in
           zealous
           endeavour
           .
           How
           
           doth
           the
           penitent
           bestir
           himself
           in
           the
           business
           of
           salvation
           !
           How
           doth
           he
           
             take
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             by
             force
             !
             Matth.
          
           11.
           12.
           
           Zeal
           quickens
           the
           pursuit
           after
           glory
           .
           Zeal
           encounters
           with
           difficulty
           ,
           is
           imboldened
           by
           opposition
           ,
           tramples
           upon
           danger
           .
           Zeal
           makes
           a
           repenting
           soul
           persist
           in
           godly
           sorrow
           against
           all
           discouragements
           and
           oppositions
           whatsoever
           .
           Zeal
           carries
           a
           man
           above
           himself
           for
           Gods
           glory
           .
           Paul
           before
           conversion
           was
           mad
           against
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Act.
           26.
           11.
           
           And
           after
           conversion
           he
           was
           judged
           mad
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           Act.
           26.
           4.
           
           
             Paul
             ,
             thou
             art
             besides
             thy self
             .
          
           But
           it
           was
           Zeal
           ,
           not
           Phrenzy
           .
           Zeal
           doth
           spirit
           and
           animate
           duty
           ;
           it
           causeth
           fervency
           in
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           fire
           to
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           
           *
           As
           fear
           is
           a
           bridle
           to
           sin
           ,
           so
           Zeal
           is
           a
           spur
           to
           duty
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Revenge
           .
           A
           true
           Penetentiary
           pursues
           
           his
           sins
           with
           an
           holy
           malice
           ;
           he
           seeks
           the
           death
           of
           them
           :
           As
           Sampson
           was
           avenged
           on
           the
           Philistines
           for
           his
           two
           eyes
           :
           He
           useth
           his
           sins
           ,
           as
           the
           Jews
           used
           Christ
           ;
           he
           gives
           them
           
             gall
             and
             vinegar
          
           to
           drink
           ;
           he
           crucifies
           his
           lusts
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           24.
           
           *
           A
           true
           child
           of
           God
           seeks
           to
           be
           revenged
           most
           
           of
           those
           sins
           which
           have
           dishonoured
           God
           most
           .
           Cranmer
           ,
           who
           had
           with
           his
           right
           hand
           subscribed
           the
           Popish
           Articles
           ,
           was
           revenged
           on
           himself
           ,
           he
           put
           his
           right
           hand
           first
           in
           the
           fire
           *
           .
           David
           did
           by
           sin
           defile
           his
           bed
           ,
           after
           by
           Repentance
           he
           watered
           his
           bed
           with
           tears
           .
           Israel
           had
           sinned
           by
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           they
           did
           offer
           disgrace
           to
           their
           Idols
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           30.
           22.
           
           
             Ye
             shall
             defile
             the
             covering
             of
             thy
             graven
             Images
             of
             silver
             .
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           had
           before
           sinned
           in
           her
           eye
           ,
           by
           adulterous
           glances
           ,
           and
           now
           she
           will
           be
           revenged
           on
           her
           eyes
           ;
           she
           washeth
           Christs
           feet
           with
           her
           tears
           *
           ;
           she
           had
           sinned
           in
           her
           hair
           ,
           it
           had
           intangled
           her
           Lovers
           ;
           now
           she
           will
           be
           revenged
           on
           her
           hair
           ;
           she
           wipes
           Christs
           feet
           with
           it
           *
           .
           The
           Israelitish
           women
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           dressing
           themselves
           by
           the
           hour
           ,
           and
           had
           abused
           their
           Looking-glasses
           to
           pride
           ,
           afterwards
           by
           way
           of
           revenge
           as
           well
           as
           zeal
           ,
           offered
           their
           Looking-glasses
           to
           the
           use
           and
           service
           of
           Gods
           Tabernacle
           ,
           Exod.
           38.
           8.
           
           So
           those
           Conjurers
           who
           used
           
             curious
             Arts
          
           ,
           o●…
           
           Magick
           (
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Syriack
           )
           when
           once
           they
           repented
           ,
           brought
           their
           Books
           ,
           and
           by
           way
           of
           revenge
           burned
           them
           ,
           Act.
           19.
           19.
           
           These
           are
           the
           blessed
           fruits
           and
           products
           of
           Repentance
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           can
           find
           these
           in
           our
           souls
           ,
           we
           have
           arrived
           at
           that
           Repentance
           which
           is
           
             never
             to
             be
             repented
             of
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
          
           .
           A
           necessary
           Caution
           inserted
           .
        
         
           SUch
           as
           have
           solemnly
           repented
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           let
           me
           speak
           to
           them
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           way
           of
           Caution
           .
           Though
           Repentance
           
           be
           so
           necessary
           and
           excellent
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           yet
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           do
           not
           ascribe
           too
           much
           to
           Repentance
           .
           The
           Papists
           are
           guilty
           of
           a
           double
           errour
           ;
           1.
           
           They
           make
           Repentance
           a
           Sacrament
           *
           .
           Christ
           never
           made
           it
           so
           ;
           and
           who
           may
           institute
           Sacraments
           ,
           but
           he
           who
           can
           give
           vertue
           to
           them
           ?
           Repentance
           can
           be
           no
           Sacrament
           ,
           because
           it
           wants
           an
           outward
           sign
           .
           A
           Sacrament
           cannot
           properly
           be
           without
           a
           sign
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Papists
           make
           Repentance
           
           meritorious
           :
           they
           say
           it
           doth
           
             ex
             congruo
          
           merit
           pardon
           *
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           gross
           errour
           .
           Indeed
           Repentance
           fits
           us
           for
           mercy
           .
           As
           the
           Plough
           when
           it
           breaks
           up
           the
           ground
           ,
           fits
           it
           for
           the
           seed
           :
           So
           when
           the
           heart
           is
           broken
           up
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           it
           is
           fitted
           for
           remission
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           not
           merit
           it
           *
           .
           God
           will
           not
           save
           us
           without
           Repentance
           ,
           nor
           yet
           for
           it
           .
           Repentance
           is
           a
           qualification
           ,
           not
           a
           cause
           .
           I
           grant
           repenting
           tears
           are
           precious
           ;
           they
           are
           ,
           as
           Gregory
           saith
           ,
           
             the
             fat
             of
             the
             sacrifice
          
           .
           And
           as
           Basil
           saith
           ,
           
             the
             medicine
             of
             the
             soul.
          
           And
           as
           Bernard
           ,
           the
           
             wine
             of
             Angels
          
           *
           ;
           but
           yet
           tears
           are
           not
           satisfactory
           for
           sin
           .
           We
           drop
           sin
           with
           our
           tears
           ,
           therefore
           they
           cannot
           satisfie
           .
           Austin
           saith
           well
           ,
           I
           have
           read
           of
           Peters
           tears
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           ever
           read
           of
           Peters
           satisfaction
           .
           Christs
           blood
           only
           can
           merit
           pardon
           *
           .
           We
           please
           God
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           but
           we
           do
           not
           satisfie
           him
           by
           it
           .
           To
           trust
           to
           our
           Repentance
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           it
           a
           Saviour
           .
           Though
           Repentance
           helps
           to
           purge
           out
           the
           filth
           of
           sin
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           Christs
           blood
           washeth
           away
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           *
           ;
           therefore
           do
           not
           idolize
           Repentance
           :
           Do
           not
           rest
           upon
           this
           ,
           that
           your
           
           heart
           hath
           been
           wounded
           for
           sin
           ,
           but
           rather
           ,
           that
           your
           Saviour
           hath
           been
           wounded
           for
           sin
           .
           When
           you
           have
           wept
           ,
           say
           as
           he
           ,
           
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             wash
             my
             tears
             in
             thy
             blood
          
           *
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
          
           .
           Comfort
           to
           the
           Repenting
           Sinner
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           LET
           me
           in
           the
           next
           place
           speak
           by
           
           way
           of
           comfort
           .
           Christian
           ,
           hath
           God
           given
           thee
           a
           repenting
           heart
           ,
           know
           these
           three
           things
           for
           thy
           everlasting
           comfort
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Thy
           sins
           are
           pardoned
           .
           Pardon
           of
           
           sin
           circumscribes
           blessedness
           within
           it
           ,
           Psal.
           32.
           1.
           
           Whom
           God
           pardons
           ,
           he
           crowns
           ,
           Psal.
           1●…3
           .
           4.
           
           
             Who
             forgiveth
             thy
             iniquities
             ,
             who
             crowneth
             thee
             with
             loving
             kindness
             .
          
           A
           repenting
           condition
           is
           a
           pardoned
           condition
           .
           Christ
           said
           to
           that
           weeping
           woman
           ,
           
             Thy
             sins
             which
             are
             many
             are
             forgiven
             ,
             Luk.
          
           7.
           47.
           
           Pardons
           are
           sealed
           upon
           soft
           hearts
           :
           O
           thou
           whose
           head
           hath
           been
           a
           fountain
           to
           weep
           for
           sin
           ,
           Christs
           side
           will
           be
           a
           fountain
           to
           wash
           away
           sin
           ,
           Zach.
           13.
           1.
           
           Hast
           thou
           repented
           ?
           
           God
           looks
           upon
           thee
           as
           if
           thou
           hadst
           not
           offended
           ;
           he
           becomes
           a
           friend
           ,
           a
           father
           ;
           he
           will
           now
           bring
           forth
           the
           
             best
             Robe
          
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           on
           thee
           :
           God
           is
           pacified
           towards
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           with
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Prodigal
           ,
           fall
           upon
           
             thy
             neck
             and
             kiss
             thee
          
           .
           Sin
           in
           Scripture
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           
             cloud
             ,
             Isa.
          
           44.
           22.
           
           No
           sooner
           is
           this
           cloud
           scattered
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           but
           pardoning
           love
           shines
           forth
           .
           Paul
           ,
           after
           his
           Repentance
           ,
           obtained
           mercy
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           16.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           I
           was
           all
           bestrowed
           with
           mercy
           .
           When
           a
           spring
           of
           Repentance
           is
           open
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           a
           spring
           of
           mercy
           is
           open
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           will
           pass
           an
           Act
           of
           Oblivion
           ;
           
           he
           so
           forgives
           sin
           ,
           as
           he
           forgets
           ,
           Ier.
           31.
           34.
           
           
             I
             will
             remember
             their
             sin
             no
             more
             .
          
           Hast
           thou
           been
           penitentially
           humbled
           ?
           the
           Lord
           will
           never
           upbraid
           thee
           with
           thy
           former
           sins
           .
           After
           Peter
           wept
           ,
           we
           never
           read
           that
           Christ
           upbraid●…d
           him
           with
           his
           denial
           of
           him
           .
           God
           hath
           cast
           thy
           sins
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           Micah
           7.
           19.
           
           How
           ?
           not
           as
           Cork
           ,
           but
           as
           Lead
           .
           The
           Lord
           will
           never
           in
           a
           judicial
           way
           account
           for
           them
           .
           God
           when
           he
           pardons
           ,
           doth
           as
           a
           Creditor
           that
           blots
           the
           debt
           out
           of
           his
           
           Book
           ,
           Isa.
           43.
           25.
           
           *
           .
           Some
           move
           the
           question
           ,
           
           whether
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           godly
           shall
           be
           mentioned
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ?
           The
           Lord
           saith
           ,
           he
           will
           
             not
             remember
          
           them
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           blotting
           them
           out
           :
           So
           that
           if
           their
           sins
           be
           mentioned
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           to
           their
           prejudice
           ,
           for
           the
           debt-book
           is
           crossed
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Conscience
           will
           now
           speak
           peace
           *
           .
           
           O
           the
           musick
           of
           conscience
           !
           Conscience
           is
           turned
           into
           a
           paradise
           ,
           and
           there
           a
           Christian
           doth
           sweetly
           solace
           himself
           ,
           and
           pluck
           the
           flowers
           of
           joy
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           1.
           12.
           
           The
           repenting
           sinner
           can
           go
           to
           God
           with
           boldness
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           him
           not
           as
           a
           Judge
           ,
           but
           a
           Father
           .
           He
           is
           
             born
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           is
           heir
           to
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           Luk.
           6.
           20.
           
           He
           is
           incircled
           with
           Promises
           ;
           he
           no
           sooner
           shakes
           the
           tree
           of
           the
           Promise
           ,
           but
           some
           fruit
           falls
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           the
           true
           penitentiary
           may
           look
           on
           death
           with
           comfort
           ;
           his
           life
           hath
           been
           a
           life
           of
           tears
           ,
           and
           now
           at
           death
           all
           tears
           shall
           be
           wiped
           away
           ▪
           Death
           shall
           not
           be
           a
           destruction
           ,
           but
           a
           Gaol-delivery
           .
           Thus
           you
           see
           what
           great
           comfort
           remains
           for
           repenting
           sinners
           .
           Luther
           said
           ,
           before
           his
           conversion
           he
           could
           not
           endure
           that
           bitter
           word
           Repentance
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           he
           found
           much
           sweetness
           in
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
          
           .
           The
           resolving
           of
           a
           Question
           .
        
         
           
             SOme
             may
             propound
             a
             question
          
           ,
           Whether
           
           must
           our
           Repentance
           and
           sorrow
           be
           alwaies
           alike
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Though
           Repentance
           must
           be
           alwaies
           
           kept
           alive
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           two
           special
           times
           wherein
           we
           must
           renew
           our
           Repentance
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           manner
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Before
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           Lords
           
           Supper
           .
           This
           spiritual
           Passeover
           is
           to
           be
           eaten
           with
           
             bitter
             herbs
          
           .
           Now
           our
           eyes
           should
           be
           fresh
           broached
           with
           tears
           ,
           and
           the
           stream
           of
           sorrow
           overflow
           .
           A
           repenting
           frame
           is
           a
           sacramental
           frame
           .
           A
           broken
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           broken
           Christ
           ,
           do
           well
           agree
           .
           The
           more
           bitterness
           we
           taste
           in
           sin
           ,
           the
           more
           sweetness
           we
           shall
           taste
           in
           Christ.
           When
           Iacob
           wept
           ,
           he
           found
           God
           ;
           
             And
             he
             called
             the
             name
             of
             the
             place
             Peniel
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             seen
             God
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             Gen.
          
           32
           ,
           30.
           
           The
           way
           to
           find
           Christ
           comfortably
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           is
           to
           go
           weeping
           thither
           .
           Christ
           will
           say
           to
           an
           humble
           penitent
           ,
           as
           to
           
             Thomas
             ,
             Reach
          
           
           
             hither
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             into
             my
             side
          
           *
           ,
           and
           let
           those
           bleeding
           wounds
           of
           mine
           heal
           thee
           .
        
         
           Another
           time
           of
           extraordinary
           Repentance
           
           is
           ,
           at
           the
           hour
           of
           death
           .
           This
           should
           be
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           
             weeping
             season
          
           .
           Now
           is
           our
           last
           work
           to
           be
           done
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           our
           
             best
             wine
          
           of
           tears
           should
           be
           kept
           against
           such
           a
           time
           .
           We
           should
           repent
           now
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           sinned
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           wept
           so
           little
           ▪
           that
           Gods
           bag
           hath
           been
           so
           full
           *
           ,
           and
           his
           bottle
           so
           empty
           .
           We
           should
           repent
           now
           ,
           that
           we
           repented
           no
           sooner
           :
           that
           the
           garrisons
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           held
           out
           so
           long
           against
           God
           ,
           ere
           they
           were
           levelled
           by
           Repentance
           .
           We
           should
           repent
           now
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           loved
           Christ
           no
           more
           ;
           that
           we
           have
           fetched
           no
           more
           vertue
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           brought
           no
           more
           glory
           to
           him
           .
           It
           should
           be
           our
           grief
           on
           our
           death-bed
           ,
           that
           our
           lives
           have
           had
           so
           many
           blanks
           and
           blots
           in
           them
           ;
           that
           our
           duties
           have
           been
           so
           fly-blown
           with
           sin
           ;
           that
           our
           obedience
           hath
           been
           so
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           gone
           so
           lame
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           God.
           When
           the
           soul
           is
           going
           out
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           it
           should
           swim
           to
           Heaven
           in
           a
           Sea
           of
           tears
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
          
           .
           The
           removing
           the
           Impediments
           of
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           BEfore
           I
           lay
           down
           the
           Expedients
           and
           Means
           conducing
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           I
           shall
           first
           remove
           the
           Impediments
           .
           In
           this
           great
           City
           ,
           when
           you
           want
           water
           ,
           you
           search
           the
           cause
           ,
           whether
           the
           Pipes
           are
           broken
           or
           stopped
           ,
           that
           the
           current
           of
           water
           is
           hindered
           :
           So
           when
           no
           water
           of
           Repentance
           comes
           (
           though
           we
           have
           the
           Conduit-pipes
           of
           Ordinances
           )
           see
           what
           the
           cause
           is
           ;
           where
           is
           the
           stop
           that
           these
           penitential
           waters
           do
           not
           run
           .
           There
           are
           ten
           Impediments
           of
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Men
           do
           not
           apprehend
           that
           they
           
           need
           Repentance
           ;
           they
           thank
           God
           all
           is
           well
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           nothing
           they
           should
           repent
           of
           ,
           Rev.
           3.
           17.
           
           
             Thou
             sayest
             ,
             I
             am
             rich
             ,
             and
             have
             need
             of
             nothing
             .
          
           He
           who
           apprehends
           not
           any
           distemper
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           will
           not
           take
           the
           Physick
           prescribed
           .
           This
           is
           the
           mischief
           sin
           hath
           done
           ;
           it
           hath
           not
           only
           made
           us
           sick
           ,
           but
           senseless
           .
           When
           the
           Lord
           bade
           the
           people
           
           
             return
             to
             him
          
           *
           ,
           they
           answered
           stubbornly
           ,
           
             Wherein
             should
             we
             return
             ?
             Mal.
          
           3.
           7.
           
           So
           when
           God
           bids
           men
           repent
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           wherefore
           should
           they
           repent
           ?
           they
           know
           nothing
           they
           have
           done
           amiss
           .
           Surely
           no
           disease
           worse
           than
           that
           which
           is
           Apoplectical
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           People
           conceit
           it
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           
           repent
           :
           It
           is
           but
           saying
           a
           few
           prayers
           ;
           a
           sigh
           ,
           or
           a
           Lord
           have
           mercy
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           is
           done
           .
           This
           conceit
           of
           the
           easiness
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           hinderance
           to
           it
           .
           That
           which
           makes
           a
           person
           bold
           ,
           and
           adventrous
           in
           sin
           ,
           must
           needs
           obstruct
           Repentance
           ;
           but
           this
           opinion
           doth
           make
           a
           person
           bold
           in
           sin
           .
           The
           Angler
           can
           let
           out
           his
           line
           as
           far
           as
           he
           will
           ,
           and
           then
           pull
           it
           in
           again
           :
           So
           when
           a
           man
           thinks
           he
           can
           lash
           out
           in
           sin
           as
           far
           as
           he
           will
           ,
           and
           then
           pull
           in
           by
           Repentance
           when
           he
           list
           ,
           this
           must
           needs
           imbolden
           him
           in
           wickedness
           .
           But
           to
           take
           away
           this
           false
           conceit
           of
           the
           easiness
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           consider
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           wicked
           man
           hath
           a
           mountain
           of
           guilt
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           it
           easie
           to
           rise
           up
           under
           such
           a
           weight
           ?
           Is
           salvation
           
             per
             saltum
          
           ?
           Can
           a
           man
           jump
           out
           of
           sin
           into
           Heaven
           ?
           Can
           he
           leap
           out
           of
           the
           Devils
           arms
           into
           
           
             Abrahams
             bosom
          
           ?
           2.
           
           If
           all
           the
           power
           in
           a
           sinner
           be
           employed
           against
           Repentance
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           not
           easie
           .
           All
           the
           faculties
           of
           a
           natural
           man
           joyn
           issue
           with
           sin
           ,
           Ier.
           2.
           25.
           
           
             I
             have
             loved
             strangers
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             will
             I
             go
             .
          
           A
           sinner
           will
           rather
           lose
           Christ
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           than
           his
           lusts
           :
           death
           ,
           which
           parts
           man
           and
           wife
           ,
           will
           not
           part
           a
           wicked
           man
           and
           his
           sins
           ;
           and
           is
           it
           so
           easie
           to
           repent
           ?
           The
           Angel
           rolled
           away
           the
           stone
           from
           the
           Sepulchre
           ;
           but
           no
           Angel
           ,
           only
           God
           himself
           can
           roll
           away
           the
           stone
           from
           the
           the
           heart
           .
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Presuming
           thoughts
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           .
           Many
           suck
           poison
           from
           this
           sweet
           flower
           .
           Christ
           who
           came
           into
           the
           world
           to
           save
           sinners
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           15.
           is
           accidentally
           the
           occasion
           of
           many
           a
           mans
           perishing
           .
           Though
           to
           the
           Elect
           he
           is
           
             the
             bread
             of
             life
          
           ,
           yet
           to
           the
           wicked
           he
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             a
             stone
             of
             stumbling
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           7.
           
           *
           To
           some
           
           his
           blood
           is
           sweet
           wine
           ,
           to
           others
           the
           
             water
             of
             Marah
          
           .
           Some
           are
           softned
           by
           this
           
             Sun
             of
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           others
           are
           hardned
           .
           Oh
           saith
           one
           ,
           Christ
           hath
           died
           ,
           he
           hath
           done
           all
           for
           me
           ,
           therefore
           I
           may
           sit
           still
           and
           do
           nothing
           .
           Thus
           they
           suck
           death
           from
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           perish
           by
           a
           Saviour
           .
           So
           I
           may
           say
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           it
           
           is
           accidentally
           the
           cause
           of
           many
           a
           ones
           ruine
           :
           Because
           of
           mercy
           men
           presume
           ,
           and
           think
           they
           may
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           :
           But
           ,
           should
           a
           Kings
           clemency
           make
           his
           subjects
           rebel
           ?
           The
           Psalmist
           saith
           ,
           there
           is
           mercy
           with
           God
           ,
           
             that
             he
             may
             be
             feared
             ,
             Psal.
          
           130.
           4.
           but
           not
           that
           we
           may
           sin
           .
           Can
           men
           expect
           mercy
           by
           provoking
           justice
           ?
           God
           will
           hardly
           shew
           them
           mercy
           ,
           who
           sin
           because
           mercy
           abounds
           .
           
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           supine
           sluggish
           temper
           .
           Repentance
           is
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           tedious
           thing
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           requires
           much
           industry
           ,
           and
           men
           are
           
             settled
             upon
             their
             lees
          
           ,
           and
           care
           not
           to
           stir
           :
           They
           had
           rather
           go
           sleeping
           to
           Hell
           ,
           than
           weeping
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           Prov.
           19.
           24.
           
           
             A
             slothful
             man
             hideth
             his
             hands
             in
             his
             bosom
          
           ;
           he
           will
           not
           be
           at
           the
           labour
           of
           
             smiting
             on
             his
             breast
          
           *
           .
           Many
           will
           rather
           lose
           Heaven
           ,
           than
           ply
           the
           oar
           ,
           and
           row
           thither
           upon
           the
           waters
           of
           Repentance
           .
           We
           cannot
           have
           the
           world
           
             citra
             pulverem
          
           ,
           without
           labour
           and
           diligence
           ,
           and
           would
           we
           have
           that
           which
           is
           more
           excellent
           *
           ?
           Sloth
           is
           the
           canker
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           Prov.
           19.
           15.
           
           
             Slothfulness
             casts
             into
             a
             deep
             sleep
             .
          
           It
           was
           a
           witty
           fiction
           of
           the
           Poets
           ,
           when
           Mercury
           had
           cast
           Argus
           into
           
           a
           sleep
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           inchanted
           Rod
           closed
           his
           eyes
           ,
           then
           he
           killed
           him
           .
           When
           Satan
           hath
           by
           his
           witcheries
           lull'd
           men
           asleep
           in
           sloth
           ,
           then
           he
           destroyes
           them
           .
           Some
           report
           ,
           while
           the
           Crockadil
           sleeps
           with
           his
           mouth
           open
           ,
           the
           Indian
           Rat
           gets
           into
           his
           belly
           ,
           and
           eats
           up
           his
           entrails
           :
           So
           while
           men
           sleep
           in
           security
           ,
           they
           are
           devoured
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Another
           obstruction
           of
           Repentance
           
           is
           the
           tickling
           pleasure
           of
           sin
           ,
           ●…
           Thes.
           2.
           12.
           
           
             Who
             take
             pleasure
             in
             unrighteousness
          
           .
           Sin
           is
           a
           sugred
           draught
           ,
           but
           mixed
           with
           poison
           .
           The
           sinner
           thinks
           there
           is
           danger
           in
           sin
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           delight
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           doth
           not
           so
           terrifie
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           delight
           bewitcheth
           him
           .
           Plato
           calls
           love
           of
           sin
           ,
           
             a
             great
             Devil
          
           *
           .
           Delighting
           in
           sin
           hardens
           the
           heart
           .
           In
           true
           Repentance
           there
           must
           be
           a
           grieving
           for
           sin
           ;
           but
           how
           can
           one
           grieve
           for
           that
           which
           he
           loves
           .
           He
           who
           delights
           in
           sin
           can
           hardly
           pray
           against
           it
           ;
           his
           heart
           is
           so
           inveagled
           with
           sin
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           afraid
           of
           leaving
           it
           too
           soon
           .
           Sampson
           doted
           on
           Dalilahs
           beauty
           ,
           and
           her
           lap
           proved
           his
           grave
           .
           When
           a
           man
           rolls
           iniquity
           
             as
             a
             Sugared
             lump
             under
             his
             tongue
             ,
          
           it
           infatuates
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           his
           death
           at
           last
           .
           Delight
           in
           sin
           *
           is
           a
           silken
           
           
           
           
           
           halter
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           2.
           26.
           
           
             Will
             it
             not
             be
             bitterness
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             ?
          
        
         
           6.
           
           An
           opinion
           that
           Repentance
           will
           
           take
           away
           our
           joy
           ;
           but
           that
           is
           a
           mistake
           ;
           it
           doth
           not
           crucifie
           ,
           but
           clarifie
           our
           joy
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           off
           from
           the
           fulsom
           lees
           of
           sin
           .
           What
           is
           all
           earthly
           joy
           ?
           it
           is
           but
           
             Hilaris
             insania
          
           ,
           a
           pleasant
           phrensy
           .
        
         
           —
           
             Falsa
             inter
             gaudia
             noctem
             〈◊〉
          
           *
           —
        
         
           Worldly
           mirth
           is
           but
           like
           a
           
             feigned
             laugh
          
           ;
           it
           hath
           sorrow
           following
           at
           the
           heels
           *
           .
           As
           the
           
             Magitians
             Rod
          
           ,
           it
           is
           instantly
           turned
           into
           a
           Serpent
           :
           But
           divine
           Repentance
           like
           Sampsons
           Lion
           ,
           hath
           an
           hony-comb
           in
           it
           .
           Gods
           Kingdom
           consists
           as
           well
           in
           joy
           ,
           as
           in
           
             righteousness
             ,
             Rom.
          
           4.
           17.
           
           None
           are
           so
           truly
           chearful
           as
           penitent
           ones
           .
        
         
           —
           
             Est
             quaedam
             flere
             voluptas
          
           —
           
        
         
           The
           oyl
           of
           joy
           is
           poured
           chiefly
           into
           a
           broken
           heart
           ,
           Isa.
           61.
           3.
           
           
             The
             oyl
             of
             joy
             for
             mourning
             .
          
           In
           the
           fields
           near
           Palermo
           ,
           grow
           great
           plenty
           of
           Reeds
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           is
           a
           sweet
           juice
           of
           which
           sugar
           is
           made
           :
           So
           in
           a
           penitent
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
             bruised
             Reed
          
           ,
           grow
           the
           sugred
           joys
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           .
           God
           turns
           the
           water
           of
           tears
           ,
           into
           the
           juyce
           of
           the
           grape
           ,
           which
           
           exhilerates
           and
           makes
           glad
           the
           heart
           .
           Who
           should
           rejoyce
           if
           not
           the
           repenting
           soul
           ?
           he
           is
           heir
           to
           all
           the
           Promises
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           that
           matter
           of
           joy
           ?
           God
           dwells
           in
           a
           contrite
           heart
           ,
           and
           must
           there
           not
           needs
           be
           joy
           there
           ?
           Isa.
           55.
           17.
           
           
             I
             dwell
             with
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             ,
             to
             revive
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             contrite
             ones
             .
          
           Repentance
           doth
           not
           take
           away
           a
           Christians
           musick
           ,
           but
           raiseeth
           it
           a
           note
           higher
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           sweeter
           *
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Another
           obstacle
           of
           Repentance
           is
           ,
           
           despondency
           of
           mind
           .
           Oh
           saith
           a
           sinner
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           vain
           thing
           for
           me
           to
           set
           upon
           Repentance
           ;
           my
           sins
           are
           of
           that
           magnitude
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           for
           me
           *
           ,
           Ier.
           18.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             Return
             ye
             now
             every
             one
             from
             his
             evil
             way
             ,
             and
             they
             said
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             .
          
           Our
           sins
           are
           mountains
           ,
           and
           how
           shall
           these
           ever
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           Sea
           ?
           Where
           unbelief
           represents
           sin
           in
           its
           bloody
           colours
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           his
           Judges
           Robes
           ,
           the
           soul
           will
           sooner
           fly
           from
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           him
           :
           This
           is
           dangerous
           :
           Other
           sins
           need
           mercy
           ,
           but
           despair
           rejects
           mercy
           ;
           it
           
           throws
           the
           cordial
           of
           Christs
           blood
           on
           the
           ground
           .
           Iudas
           was
           not
           damned
           only
           for
           his
           treason
           and
           murder
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           his
           distrust
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           destroyed
           him
           .
           Why
           should
           we
           entertain
           such
           hard
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ?
           he
           hath
           bowels
           of
           love
           to
           repenting
           sinners
           *
           ,
           Ioel
           2.
           13.
           
           Mercy
           rejoyceth
           over
           justice
           .
           Gods
           anger
           is
           not
           so
           hot
           ,
           but
           mercy
           can
           cool
           it
           ;
           nor
           so
           sharp
           ,
           but
           mercy
           can
           sweeten
           it
           *
           .
           God
           counts
           his
           mercy
           his
           glory
           ,
           Exod.
           33.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           We
           have
           some
           drops
           of
           mercy
           our selves
           ,
           but
           God
           is
           
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
          
           ,
           who
           begets
           all
           the
           mercies
           that
           are
           in
           us
           .
           He
           is
           
             the
             God
             of
             bowels
          
           *
           .
           No
           sooner
           do
           we
           mourn
           ,
           but
           Gods
           heart
           melts
           :
           no
           sooner
           do
           our
           tears
           fall
           ,
           but
           
             Gods
             repentings
             kindle
             ,
             Hos.
          
           11.
           8.
           
           Say
           not
           then
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           .
           Disband
           the
           army
           of
           thy
           sins
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           sound
           a
           retreat
           to
           his
           judgements
           .
           Remember
           ,
           great
           sins
           have
           been
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           Sea
           of
           Gods
           infinite
           compassions
           .
           Manasseh
           made
           the
           streets
           run
           with
           blood
           ,
           yet
           when
           his
           ●…ead
           was
           a
           fountain
           of
           tears
           ,
           God
           grew
           propitious
           .
        
         
         
           8.
           
           Hope
           of
           impunity
           .
           Men
           flatter
           themselves
           
           in
           fin
           ▪
           and
           think
           God
           having
           spared
           them
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           he
           never
           intends
           to
           
           punish
           ;
           because
           the
           Assizes
           are
           put
           off
           therefore
           ,
           surely
           there
           will
           be
           no
           Assizes
           ,
           Psal.
           10.
           11.
           
           
             He
             hath
             said
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             God
             hath
             forgotten
             ,
             he
             hideth
             his
             face
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             see
             it
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           indeed
           is
           long-suffering
           towards
           sinners
           ,
           and
           would
           by
           his
           patience
           bribe
           them
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           but
           here
           is
           their
           wretchedness
           ,
           because
           he
           forbears
           to
           punish
           ,
           they
           forbear
           to
           repent
           .
           Know
           ,
           that
           the
           lease
           of
           Patience
           will
           soon
           be
           run
           out
           .
           There
           is
           a
           time
           when
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             My
             Spirit
             shall
             no
             longer
             strive
             .
          
           A
           creditor
           may
           forbear
           his
           debtor
           ,
           but
           forbearance
           doth
           not
           excuse
           the
           payment
           .
           God
           takes
           notice
           how
           long
           the
           glass
           of
           his
           patience
           hath
           been
           running
           ,
           Rev.
           2.
           21.
           
           
             I
             gave
             her
             space
             to
             repent
             ,
             but
             she
             repented
             not
             .
             Iezabel
          
           added
           to
           her
           incontinency
           ,
           impenitency
           ,
           and
           what
           follows
           ?
           vers
           .
           22.
           
           
             Behold
             I
             will
             cast
             her
             into
             a
             bed
             :
          
           Not
           a
           bed
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           a
           bed
           of
           languishing
           ,
           where
           she
           shall
           consume
           away
           in
           her
           iniquity
           .
           The
           longer
           Gods
           Arrow
           is
           drawing
           ,
           the
           deeper
           it
           wounds
           .
           Sins
           against
           patience
           ,
           will
           make
           a
           mans
           Hell
           so
           much
           the
           hotter
           ▪
        
         
         
           The
           next
           Impediment
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           
           is
           ,
           fear
           of
           reproach
           :
           If
           I
           repent
           ,
           I
           shall
           expose
           my self
           to
           mens
           scorns
           .
           The
           Heathen
           man
           could
           say
           ,
           when
           thou
           appliest
           thy self
           to
           the
           study
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           
             prepare
             for
             sarcasms
             and
             reproaches
          
           *
           .
           But
           consider
           well
           who
           they
           are
           that
           reproach
           thee
           :
           they
           are
           such
           as
           are
           ignorant
           of
           God
           *
           ,
           and
           spiritually
           phrantick
           ;
           and
           art
           thou
           troubled
           to
           have
           them
           reproach
           thee
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           well
           in
           their
           wits
           ?
           who
           minds
           a
           mad
           mans
           laughing
           at
           him
           ?
        
         
           What
           do
           the
           wicked
           reproach
           thee
           for
           ?
           is
           it
           because
           thou
           repentest
           ?
           thou
           art
           doing
           thy
           duty
           ;
           bind
           their
           reproaches
           as
           a
           Crown
           about
           thy
           head
           .
           'T
           is
           better
           that
           men
           should
           reproach
           thee
           for
           repenting
           ,
           than
           that
           God
           should
           damn
           thee
           for
           not
           repenting
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           thou
           canst
           not
           bear
           a
           reproach
           for
           Religion
           ,
           never
           call
           thy self
           Christian
           ;
           
             Christianus
             quasi
             crucianus
          
           *
           .
           Suffering
           is
           a
           Saints
           livery
           ;
           and
           alas
           what
           are
           reproaches
           ?
           they
           are
           but
           the
           chips
           of
           the
           Cross
           ;
           which
           are
           rather
           to
           be
           despised
           ,
           than
           laid
           to
           heart
           *
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           The
           last
           Impediment
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           
           
           is
           ,
           immoderate
           love
           of
           the
           world
           .
           No
           wonder
           Ezekiels
           hearers
           were
           hardned
           into
           rebellion
           ,
           when
           
             their
             heart
             went
             after
             covetousness
             ,
             Ezok.
          
           33.
           31.
           
           The
           world
           doth
           so
           engross
           mens
           time
           ,
           and
           bewitch
           their
           affections
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           repent
           ;
           they
           had
           rather
           put
           gold
           in
           their
           bag
           ,
           than
           tears
           in
           Gods
           bottle
           .
           I
           have
           read
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           that
           they
           mind
           neither
           Churches
           ,
           nor
           Altars
           ,
           but
           are
           diligent
           in
           looking
           after
           their
           tillage
           .
           So
           many
           scarce
           ever
           mind
           Repentance
           ;
           they
           are
           more
           for
           the
           Plough
           ,
           and
           breaking
           of
           the
           clods
           ,
           than
           breaking
           up
           the
           fallow
           ground
           of
           their
           hearts
           .
           The
           Thorns
           choke
           the
           word
           .
           We
           read
           of
           them
           who
           were
           invited
           to
           Christs
           Supper
           ,
           who
           put
           him
           off
           with
           worldly
           excuses
           ,
           Luk.
           14.
           18.
           
           
             One
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             bought
             a
             piece
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             go
             see
             it
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             have
             me
             excused
             ;
             and
             another
             ,
             I
             have
             bought
             five
             yoke
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           farm
           and
           the
           shop
           so
           take
           up
           peoples
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           no
           leisure
           for
           their
           souls
           *
           :
           Their
           golden
           weights
           hinder
           their
           silver
           tears
           .
           There
           is
           an
           Herb
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Sardinia
           ,
           like
           Baulm
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           eat
           much
           of
           ,
           will
           make
           them
           die
           laughing
           :
           Such
           an
           herb
           (
           or
           rather
           weed
           )
           is
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           men
           eat
           
           too
           immoderately
           of
           it
           ,
           instead
           of
           dying
           repenting
           ,
           they
           will
           die
           laughing
           .
           These
           are
           the
           obstructions
           of
           Repentance
           which
           must
           be
           removed
           ,
           that
           the
           current
           may
           be
           clearer
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
          
           Prescribing
           some
           Means
           for
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           I
           Shall
           in
           the
           last
           place
           prescribe
           some
           Rules
           or
           Means
           conducible
           to
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           first
           is
           serious
           consideration
           ,
           
           Psal.
           119.
           59.
           
           
             I
             thought
             on
             my
             waies
             ,
             and
             turned
             my
             feet
             unto
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           The
           Prodigal
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           did
           seriously
           consider
           his
           riotous
           luxuriances
           ,
           then
           he
           repented
           .
           Peter
           ,
           when
           he
           
             thought
             of
             Christs
             words
          
           ,
           wept
           .
           There
           are
           four
           things
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           were
           well
           considered
           of
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           means
           to
           make
           us
           break
           off
           a
           course
           of
           sinning
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           seriously
           what
           sin
           is
           ;
           and
           
           sure
           there
           is
           enough
           evil
           in
           it
           to
           make
           us
           repent
           :
           There
           are
           in
           sin
           these
           twenty
           Evils
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Every
           sin
           is
           a
           recession
           from
           
           
           God
           *
           ,
           Ier.
           2.
           5.
           
           God
           is
           the
           supream
           good
           ,
           and
           our
           blessedness
           lyes
           in
           union
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           sin
           ,
           like
           a
           strong
           byass
           ,
           draws
           away
           the
           heart
           from
           God.
           The
           sinner
           takes
           his
           leave
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           bids
           farewel
           to
           Christ
           and
           mercy
           .
           Every
           step
           forward
           in
           sin
           ,
           is
           a
           step
           backward
           from
           God
           ,
           Isa.
           1.
           4.
           
           
             They
             have
             forsaken
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             are
             gone
             away
             backward
             .
          
           The
           
           further
           one
           goes
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           nearer
           he
           approacheth
           to
           darkness
           :
           the
           further
           the
           soul
           goes
           from
           God
           ,
           the
           nearer
           it
           approach
           to
           misery
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           walking
           contrary
           to
           God
           ,
           
           Levit.
           26.
           27.
           
           The
           same
           word
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           *
           signifies
           both
           to
           commit
           sin
           ,
           and
           
           to
           rebel
           .
           Sin
           is
           Gods
           opposite
           :
           If
           God
           be
           of
           one
           mind
           ,
           sin
           will
           be
           of
           another
           :
           If
           God
           saith
           sanctifie
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           sin
           saith
           ,
           prophane
           it
           .
           Sin
           strikes
           at
           Gods
           very
           being
           :
           If
           sin
           could
           help
           it
           ,
           God
           should
           be
           no
           longer
           God
           ,
           Isa.
           30.
           11.
           
           
             Cause
             the
             holy
             One
             of
             Israel
             to
             cease
             from
             before
             us
             .
          
           What
           an
           horrible
           thing
           is
           this
           ,
           for
           a
           piece
           of
           proud
           dust
           ,
           to
           rise
           up
           in
           defiance
           against
           its
           maker
           !
        
         
           3.
           
           Sin
           is
           an
           injury
           to
           God.
           For
           1.
           
           It
           
           violates
           his
           Laws
           ;
           here
           is
           
             crimen
             laesae
             majestatis
          
           .
           What
           greater
           injury
           can
           be
           
           offered
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           than
           to
           trample
           upon
           his
           royal
           edicts
           ?
           A
           sinner
           offers
           contempt
           to
           the
           Statute-Laws
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           Nehem.
           9.
           26.
           
           
             They
             have
             cast
             thy
             Law
             behind
             their
             back
          
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           scorned
           to
           look
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Sin
           robs
           God
           of
           his
           due
           .
           You
           injure
           a
           man
           when
           you
           do
           not
           give
           him
           his
           due
           .
           The
           soul
           belongs
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           laies
           a
           double
           claim
           to
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           his
           by
           creation
           and
           purchase
           :
           now
           sin
           steals
           the
           soul
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           Devil
           that
           which
           of
           right
           belongs
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Sin
           is
           profound
           ignorance
           .
           The
           
           School-men
           say
           ,
           
             All
             sin
             is
             founded
             in
             ignorance
          
           *
           ;
           did
           men
           know
           God
           in
           his
           purity
           and
           justice
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           go
           on
           in
           a
           course
           of
           sinning
           ,
           Ier.
           9.
           3.
           
           
             They
             proceed
             from
             evil
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
          
           Therefore
           ignorance
           and
           lust
           are
           joyned
           together
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           14.
           
           Ignorance
           is
           the
           womb
           of
           lust
           .
           Vapours
           arise
           most
           in
           the
           night
           :
           The
           black
           vapours
           of
           sin
           arise
           most
           in
           a
           dark
           ignorant
           soul.
           Satan
           casts
           a
           mist
           before
           a
           sinner
           ,
           that
           he
           sees
           not
           the
           flaming
           sword
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           .
           The
           Eagle
           first
           rolls
           himself
           in
           the
           sand
           ,
           and
           then
           flies
           at
           the
           Stagg
           ,
           and
           by
           fluttering
           his
           wings
           ,
           so
           bedusts
           the
           Staggs
           
           eyes
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           see
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           strikes
           him
           with
           his
           tallons
           *
           :
           So
           Satan
           that
           Eagle
           or
           Prince
           of
           the
           Air
           first
           blinds
           men
           with
           ignorance
           *
           ,
           and
           then
           wounds
           them
           with
           his
           darts
           of
           temptation
           .
           Is
           sin
           ignorance
           ?
           there
           's
           great
           cause
           to
           repent
           of
           ignorance
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           piece
           of
           desperateness
           .
           In
           every
           
           transgression
           ,
           a
           man
           runs
           an
           apparent
           hazard
           of
           his
           soul
           ;
           he
           treads
           upon
           the
           brink
           of
           the
           
             bottomless
             pit
          
           .
           Foolish
           sinner
           ,
           thou
           never
           committest
           a
           sin
           ,
           but
           thou
           dost
           that
           which
           may
           undo
           thy
           soul
           for
           ever
           *
           .
           He
           who
           drinks
           poison
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           wonder
           if
           it
           doth
           not
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           .
           One
           taste
           of
           the
           forbidden
           tree
           lost
           Adam
           Paradise
           :
           One
           sin
           of
           the
           Angels
           lost
           them
           Heaven
           :
           One
           sin
           of
           Saul
           lost
           him
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           next
           sin
           thou
           committest
           ,
           God
           may
           clap
           thee
           up
           prisoner
           among
           the
           damned
           .
           Thou
           that
           gallopest
           on
           in
           sin
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           question
           whether
           God
           will
           spare
           thy
           life
           a
           day
           longer
           ,
           or
           give
           thee
           an
           heart
           to
           repent
           ,
           so
           that
           thou
           art
           desperate
           even
           to
           phrensy
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           befilthying
           thing
           ;
           it
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             filthiness
             ,
             Iam.
          
           1.
           21.
           
           The
           Greek
           word
           signifies
           the
           putrid
           matter
           of
           ulcers
           .
           Sin
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           an
           abomination
           ,
           
           Deut.
           7.
           25.
           
           Nay
           ,
           in
           the
           plural
           ,
           
           abominations*
           ,
           Deut.
           20.
           18.
           
           This
           filthiness
           
           in
           sin
           is
           inward
           :
           a
           spot
           in
           the
           face
           may
           easily
           be
           wiped
           off
           ;
           but
           to
           have
           the
           liver
           and
           lungs
           tainted
           ,
           is
           far
           worse
           :
           Such
           a
           pollution
           is
           sin
           ,
           it
           hath
           gotten
           into
           the
           mind
           and
           
             conscience
             ,
             Tit.
          
           1.
           15.
           
           'T
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           
             menstruous
             cloth
             ,
             Isa.
          
           30.
           22.
           
           The
           most
           unclean
           thing
           under
           the
           Law
           *
           ▪
           A
           sinners
           heart
           is
           like
           a
           field
           spread
           with
           dung
           .
           Some
           think
           sin
           an
           ornament
           ,
           it
           is
           rather
           an
           excrement
           .
           So
           doth
           sin
           befilthy
           a
           person
           ,
           that
           God
           cannot
           abide
           the
           sight
           of
           him
           ,
           Zach.
           11.
           8.
           
           
             My
             soul
             loathed
             them
          
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           In
           sin
           is
           odious
           ingratitude
           .
           God
           hath
           
           ●…ed
           thee
           (
           O
           sinner
           )
           with
           Angels
           food
           ;
           he
           hath
           crowned
           thee
           with
           variety
           of
           mercies
           ,
           
           yet
           dost
           thou
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           ?
           As
           David
           said
           of
           Nabal
           ,
           in
           vain
           have
           I
           kept
           this
           mans
           sheep
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           25.
           21
           
           ▪
           So
           in
           vain
           hath
           God
           done
           so
           much
           for
           the
           sinner
           .
           All
           Gods
           mercies
           may
           upbraid
           ,
           yea
           accuse
           the
           ungrateful
           person
           .
           May
           God
           say
           ,
           I
           gave
           thee
           wit
           ,
           health
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           imployed
           all
           these
           against
           me
           ,
           Hos.
           2.
           8.
           
           
             I
             gave
             them
             corn
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             oyl
             ,
             and
             multiplied
             their
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             which
             they
             prepared
             for
             Baal
             .
          
           I
           sent
           in
           provisions
           ,
           
           and
           they
           served
           their
           Idols
           with
           them
           .
           The
           Snake
           in
           the
           fable
           which
           was
           frozen
           ,
           stung
           him
           that
           brought
           it
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           warmth
           :
           So
           a
           sinner
           goes
           about
           to
           sting
           God
           with
           his
           own
           mercies
           .
           
             Is
             this
             thy
             kindness
             to
             thy
             friend
             ?
          
           Did
           God
           give
           thee
           life
           to
           sin
           ?
           Did
           he
           give
           thee
           wages
           to
           serve
           the
           Devil
           ?
        
         
           8.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           debasing
           thing
           ;
           it
           degrades
           a
           
           person
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           Nahum
           1.
           14.
           
           
             I
             will
             make
             thy
             grave
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             vile
          
           *
           .
           This
           was
           spoken
           of
           a
           King
           *
           ;
           he
           was
           not
           vile
           by
           birth
           ,
           but
           by
           sin
           :
           Sin
           blots
           our
           name
           ,
           taints
           our
           blood
           :
           nothing
           doth
           so
           change
           a
           mans
           glory
           into
           shame
           ,
           as
           sin
           doth
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           of
           
             Naaman
             ,
             He
             was
             a
             great
             man
             and
             honourable
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             a
             leper
             ,
          
           2
           Kin.
           5.
           1.
           
           Let
           a
           man
           be
           never
           so
           great
           with
           worldly
           Pomp
           ,
           yet
           if
           he
           be
           wicked
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           leper
           in
           Gods
           eye
           .
           To
           boast
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           to
           boast
           of
           that
           which
           is
           our
           infamy
           ;
           as
           if
           a
           Prisoner
           should
           boast
           of
           his
           fetters
           ,
           or
           be
           proud
           of
           his
           halter
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           damage
           .
           In
           every
           sin
           there
           is
           
           infinite
           loss
           .
           Never
           did
           any
           thrive
           by
           grazing
           on
           this
           Common
           .
           What
           doth
           one
           lose
           ?
           he
           loseth
           God
           ,
           he
           loseth
           his
           peace
           ,
           he
           loseth
           his
           soul.
           The
           soul
           is
           a
           
             divine
             spark
          
           lighted
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           glory
           
           of
           the
           Creation
           ;
           and
           what
           can
           countervail
           this
           loss
           *
           Matth.
           16.
           26.
           
           If
           the
           soul
           be
           gone
           ,
           the
           treasure
           is
           gone
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           sin
           there
           is
           infinite
           loss
           .
           Sin
           is
           such
           a
           trade
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           follows
           it
           is
           sure
           to
           break
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           burthen
           ,
           Psal.
           38.
           4.
           
           
             My
             iniquities
          
           
           
             are
             gone
             over
             my
             head
             ,
             as
             an
             heavy
             burden
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             heavy
             for
             me
             .
          
           The
           sinner
           goes
           with
           his
           weights
           and
           fetters
           on
           him
           .
           The
           burden
           of
           sin
           is
           ever
           worst
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           least
           felt
           .
           Sin
           is
           a
           burden
           where-ever
           it
           comes
           .
           Sin
           burdens
           God
           ,
           Amos
           2.
           3.
           
           
             I
             am
             pressed
             with
             your
             sins
             ,
             as
             a
             Cart
             is
             pressed
             under
             the
             sheaves
          
           *
           .
           Sin
           burdens
           the
           soul
           ;
           what
           a
           weight
           did
           Spira
           feel
           ?
           how
           was
           Iudas
           his
           conscience
           burdened
           ?
           insomuch
           that
           he
           hanged
           himself
           to
           quiet
           his
           conscience
           *
           .
           They
           that
           know
           what
           sin
           is
           ,
           will
           repent
           that
           they
           carry
           such
           a
           burden
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           debt
           :
           'T
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           
           debt
           of
           
             ten
             thousond
             talents
             ,
             Mat.
          
           18.
           24.
           
           Of
           all
           the
           debts
           we
           owe
           ,
           our
           sins
           are
           
           the
           worst
           ▪
           *
           .
           In
           other
           debts
           a
           sinner
           may
           fly
           into
           forein
           parts
           ,
           but
           here
           he
           cannot
           ,
           Psal.
           139.
           7.
           
           
             Whither
             shall
             I
             fly
             from
             thy
             presence
             ?
          
           God
           knows
           where
           to
           find
           out
           all
           his
           debtors
           *
           .
           Death
           frees
           a
           man
           from
           other
           debts
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           not
           free
           him
           from
           this
           :
           not
           the
           death
           of
           the
           debtor
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           creditor
           dischargeth
           this
           debt
           .
           
        
         
           10.
           
           There
           is
           deceitfulness
           in
           sin
           ,
           Heb.
           3.
           13.
           
           Prov.
           11.
           18.
           
           
             The
             wicked
             worketh
             a
             deceitful
             work
             .
          
           Sin
           is
           a
           meer
           cheat
           :
           while
           it
           pretends
           to
           please
           us
           ,
           it
           beguiles
           us
           .
           Sin
           doth
           as
           Iaell
           ,
           first
           she
           brought
           the
           milk
           and
           butter
           to
           Sisera
           ,
           then
           she
           struck
           the
           nail
           thorow
           his
           temples
           that
           he
           died
           ,
           Iudg.
           5.
           26.
           
           Sin
           first
           courts
           ,
           and
           then
           kills
           :
           'T
           is
           first
           a
           Fox
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           Lion
           :
           Whomsoever
           sin
           kisseth
           ,
           it
           betraies
           .
           Those
           Locusts
           in
           the
           Revelations
           ,
           are
           the
           perfect
           Hierogly
           phicks
           and
           emblems
           of
           sin
           ;
           
             On
             their
             heads
             were
             as
             it
             were
             Crowns
             like
             gold
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             hair
             as
             women
             ,
             and
             their
             teeth
             were
             as
             the
             teeth
             of
             Lions
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             stings
             in
             their
             tails
             ,
             Rev.
          
           9.
           7.
           
           Sin
           doth
           just
           as
           the
           Usurer
           ,
           who
           feeds
           a
           man
           with
           money
           ,
           and
           then
           makes
           him
           morgage
           his
           Land
           :
           So
           sin
           feeds
           the
           sinner
           
           with
           delightful
           objects
           ,
           and
           then
           makes
           him
           morgage
           his
           soul.
           Iudas
           pleased
           himself
           with
           the
           
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
          
           ,
           but
           they
           proved
           
             deceitful
             riches
          
           ;
           ask
           him
           now
           how
           he
           likes
           his
           bargain
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           spiritual
           sickness
           :
           One
           man
           
           is
           sick
           of
           pride
           ,
           another
           of
           lust
           ,
           another
           of
           malice
           :
           'T
           is
           with
           a
           sinner
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           with
           a
           sick
           Patient
           ,
           his
           pallat
           is
           distempered
           ;
           the
           sweetest
           things
           taste
           bitter
           to
           him
           :
           So
           the
           word
           of
           God
           which
           is
           sweeter
           than
           the
           honey-comb
           ,
           tastes
           bitter
           to
           a
           sinner
           ,
           Isa.
           5.
           20.
           
           
             They
             put
             sweet
             for
             bitter
          
           ;
           and
           if
           sin
           be
           a
           disease
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           cherished
           ,
           but
           rather
           cured
           by
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           bondage
           ;
           it
           binds
           a
           man
           
           Apprentice
           to
           the
           Devil
           *
           .
           Of
           all
           conditions
           ,
           servitude
           is
           the
           worst
           .
           Every
           man
           is
           held
           with
           the
           cords
           of
           his
           own
           sin
           .
           I
           was
           held
           before
           conversion
           (
           saith
           Austin
           *
           )
           not
           with
           an
           Iron
           Chain
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           my
           will.
           Sin
           is
           imperious
           and
           tyrannical
           ;
           it
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             a
             Law
             ,
             Rom.
          
           8.
           2
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           such
           a
           binding
           power
           over
           a
           man.
           The
           sinner
           must
           do
           as
           sin
           will
           have
           him
           :
           He
           doth
           not
           so
           much
           enjoy
           
           his
           lusts
           as
           serve
           them
           ;
           and
           he
           will
           have
           work
           enough
           to
           do
           to
           gratifie
           them
           all
           *
           ,
           Eccles.
           10.
           7.
           
           
             I
             have
             seen
             Princes
             going
             on
             foot
             .
          
           The
           soul
           that
           princely
           thing
           ,
           which
           did
           once
           sit
           in
           a
           chair
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           was
           crowned
           with
           knowledge
           and
           holiness
           ,
           now
           is
           made
           a
           lacky
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           runs
           on
           the
           Devils
           errand
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Sin
           hath
           a
           spreading
           malignity
           in
           it
           ;
           
           it
           doth
           not
           only
           hurt
           to
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           but
           to
           others
           :
           one
           mans
           sin
           may
           occasion
           many
           to
           sin
           .
           As
           one
           Beacon
           being
           lighted
           ,
           may
           occasion
           all
           the
           Beacons
           in
           the
           Country
           to
           be
           lighted
           .
           One
           man
           may
           help
           to
           defile
           many
           *
           .
           A
           person
           that
           hath
           the
           plague
           ,
           going
           into
           company
           ,
           doth
           not
           know
           how
           many
           have
           gotten
           the
           plague
           of
           him
           .
           Thou
           that
           art
           guilty
           of
           open
           sins
           ,
           knowest
           not
           how
           many
           have
           been
           infected
           by
           thee
           *
           .
           There
           may
           be
           divers
           for
           ought
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           now
           in
           Hell
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           never
           come
           thither
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           for
           thy
           bad
           example
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           vexatious
           thing
           ;
           it
           brings
           
           trouble
           with
           it
           .
           The
           curse
           which
           God
           laid
           upon
           the
           woman
           ,
           is
           most
           truly
           laid
           upon
           every
           sinner
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           6.
           
           
             In
             sorrow
             thou
             shalt
             bring
             forth
             .
          
           A
           man
           vexeth
           his
           
           thoughts
           in
           plotting
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           when
           sin
           hath
           conceived
           ,
           
             in
             sorrow
             he
             brings
             forth
          
           :
           Like
           one
           who
           takes
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           in
           opening
           a
           flood-gate
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           hath
           opened
           it
           ,
           the
           flood
           comes
           in
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           drowns
           him
           :
           So
           a
           man
           beats
           his
           brains
           to
           contrive
           sin
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           vexeth
           his
           conscience
           *
           ,
           brings
           crosses
           in
           his
           estate
           ,
           
             rots
             the
             wall
             and
             timber
          
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           Zach.
           5.
           4.
           —
        
         
           16.
           
           Sin
           is
           an
           absurd
           thing
           .
           What
           greater
           
           indiscretion
           than
           to
           gratifie
           an
           enemy
           ?
           Sin
           gratifies
           Satan
           .
           When
           lust
           or
           anger
           burn
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           Satan
           warms
           himself
           at
           this
           fire
           .
           Mens
           sins
           feast
           the
           Devil
           *
           .
           Sampson
           was
           called
           out
           to
           make
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Philistines
           sport
           ,
           Iudg.
           16.
           25.
           
           So
           the
           sinner
           makes
           the
           Devil
           sport
           .
           'T
           is
           meat
           and
           drink
           to
           him
           to
           see
           men
           sin
           ▪
           How
           doth
           he
           laugh
           to
           see
           them
           venturing
           their
           souls
           for
           the
           world
           !
           As
           if
           one
           should
           venture
           Diamonds
           for
           Straws
           ;
           or
           should
           fish
           for
           Gudgeons
           with
           golden
           hooks
           .
           Every
           wicked
           man
           shall
           be
           indicted
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           for
           a
           fool
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           There
           is
           cruelty
           in
           every
           sin
           .
           Every
           
           sin
           thou
           committest
           ,
           thou
           givest
           a
           stab
           to
           thy
           soul
           *
           .
           While
           thou
           art
           kind
           to
           
           sin
           ,
           thou
           art
           cruel
           to
           thy self
           ;
           like
           him
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           who
           did
           cut
           himself
           with
           stones
           till
           the
           blood
           came
           ,
           Mark
           5.
           5.
           
           The
           sinner
           is
           like
           the
           Jaylor
           ,
           who
           drew
           a
           sword
           to
           kill
           himself
           .
           Act.
           16.
           27.
           
           The
           soul
           may
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             I
             am
             murdering
          
           .
           Naturalists
           say
           ,
           the
           Hawk
           chuseth
           to
           drink
           blood
           ,
           rather
           than
           water
           *
           :
           So
           sin
           drinks
           the
           blood
           of
           souls
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Sin
           is
           a
           spiritual
           death
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.
           1.
           
           
           
             Dead
             in
             trespasses
             .
             Austin
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           before
           his
           conversion
           ,
           reading
           the
           death
           of
           Dido
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           refrain
           weeping
           ;
           but
           wretch
           that
           I
           was
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           I
           bewailed
           the
           death
           of
           Dido
           forsaken
           of
           Aeneas
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           bewail
           the
           death
           of
           my
           soul
           forsaken
           of
           God
           *
           .
           The
           life
           of
           sin
           is
           the
           death
           of
           the
           soul.
           1.
           
           
             A
             dead
             man
             hath
             no
             sense
             :
          
           So
           a
           person
           unregenerate
           hath
           no
           sense
           of
           God
           in
           him
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           19.
           
           Perswade
           him
           to
           mind
           his
           salvation
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           do
           you
           make
           orations
           to
           a
           dead
           man
           ?
           go
           to
           reprove
           him
           for
           vice
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           do
           you
           strike
           a
           dead
           man
           ?
           2.
           
           
             He
             who
             is
             dead
             hath
             no
             taste
             .
          
           Set
           a
           banquet
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           rellish
           it
           :
           So
           a
           sinner
           tastes
           no
           sweetness
           in
           Christ
           or
           a
           Promise
           :
           They
           are
           but
           as
           cordials
           in
           a
           dead
           mans
           mouth
           *
           .
           3.
           
           The
           
           
             dead
             putrifie
          
           ;
           and
           if
           Martha
           said
           of
           
             Lazarus
             ,
             Ioh.
          
           11.
           39.
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             by
             this
             time
             he
             stinketh
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             been
             dead
             four
             daies
             .
          
           How
           much
           more
           may
           we
           say
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           who
           hath
           been
           dead
           thirty
           or
           forty
           years
           in
           sin
           ,
           
             by
             this
             time
             he
             stinketh
          
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Sin
           without
           Repentance
           tends
           to
           
           final
           damnation
           .
           As
           the
           Rose
           perisheth
           by
           the
           canker
           bred
           in
           it self
           :
           so
           do
           men
           by
           the
           corruptions
           which
           breed
           in
           their
           souls
           .
           What
           was
           once
           said
           to
           the
           Graecians
           of
           the
           
             Trojan
             horse
          
           ,
           this
           Engine
           is
           made
           to
           be
           the
           destruction
           of
           your
           City
           *
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           said
           to
           every
           impenitent
           person
           ,
           this
           Engine
           of
           sin
           will
           be
           the
           destruction
           of
           thy
           soul.
           Sins
           last
           scene
           is
           alwaies
           Tragical
           .
           
             Diagoras
             Florentinus
          
           would
           in
           a
           frolick
           drink
           poison
           ,
           but
           it
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           *
           .
           Men
           drink
           the
           poison
           of
           sin
           in
           a
           merriment
           ,
           but
           it
           costs
           them
           their
           souls
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           23.
           
           
             The
             wages
             of
             sin
             is
             death
             .
          
           What
           Solomon
           saith
           of
           wine
           ,
           the
           same
           I
           may
           say
           of
           sin
           ;
           
             at
             first
             it
             shews
             its
             colour
             in
             the
             cup
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             it
             biteth
             like
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             stingeth
             like
             an
             Adder
             ,
             Prov.
          
           23.
           31.
           
           Christ
           tells
           us
           of
           the
           worm
           *
           and
           the
           
             fire
             ,
             Mark
          
           9.
           48.
           
           Sin
           is
           like
           oyl
           ,
           and
           Gods
           wrath
           is
           like
           fire
           .
           So
           long
           as
           the
           damned
           continue
           sinning
           ,
           so
           long
           the
           
           fire
           will
           continue
           scorching
           ;
           and
           
             who
             can
             dwell
             with
             everlasting
             burnings
             ?
             Isa.
          
           33.
           14.
           
           But
           men
           question
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           are
           like
           that
           impious
           Devonax
           ,
           who
           being
           threatned
           with
           Hell
           for
           his
           villanies
           ▪
           made
           a
           mock
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             believe
             there
             is
             an
             Hell
             when
             I
             come
             there
             ,
             and
             not
             before
          
           *
           .
           We
           cannot
           make
           Hell
           enter
           into
           men
           ,
           till
           they
           enter
           into
           Hell.
           
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           deadly
           evil
           in
           sin
           ,
           which
           seriously
           thought
           on
           ,
           may
           make
           us
           repent
           ,
           and
           turn
           to
           God.
           If
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           men
           will
           persist
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           are
           resolved
           upon
           a
           voyage
           to
           Hell
           ,
           who
           can
           help
           it
           .
           They
           have
           been
           told
           what
           a
           soul-damning
           Rock
           sin
           is
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           will
           voluntarily
           run
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           split
           themselves
           ,
           their
           blood
           be
           upon
           their
           own
           head
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           second
           consideration
           to
           work
           
           Repentance
           ,
           is
           ,
           consider
           the
           mercies
           of
           God.
           A
           stone
           is
           soonest
           broken
           upon
           a
           soft
           pillow
           ;
           and
           an
           heart
           of
           stone
           is
           soonest
           broken
           upon
           the
           soft
           pillow
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           *
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           4.
           
           
             The
             goodness
             of
             God
             leadeth
             thee
             to
             Repentance
             .
          
           The
           clemency
           of
           a
           Prince
           doth
           soonest
           cause
           relenting
           in
           a
           malefactor
           .
           While
           God
           
           hath
           been
           storming
           others
           by
           his
           judgements
           ,
           he
           hath
           been
           wooing
           us
           by
           his
           mercies
           .
        
         
           What
           privative
           mercies
           have
           we
           had
           *
           ?
           
           what
           mischiefs
           have
           been
           prevented
           ?
           what
           fears
           blown
           over
           ?
           When
           our
           foot
           hath
           been
           slipping
           ,
           Gods
           
             mercy
             hath
             held
             us
             up
          
           *
           .
           Mercy
           hath
           been
           alwaies
           a
           screen
           between
           us
           and
           danger
           .
           When
           enemies
           like
           Lions
           have
           risen
           up
           against
           us
           to
           devour
           us
           ,
           free-grace
           hath
           snatched
           us
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           these
           Lions
           .
           In
           the
           deepest
           waves
           ,
           the
           arm
           of
           mercy
           hath
           been
           under
           ,
           and
           kept
           our
           head
           above
           water
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           this
           privative
           mercy
           lead
           us
           to
           Repentance
           ?
        
         
           What
           positive
           mercies
           have
           we
           had
           !
           
           1.
           
           
             Supplying
             mercy
          
           .
           God
           hath
           been
           a
           bountiful
           benefactor
           ,
           Gen.
           48.
           15.
           
           
             The
             God
             which
             fed
             me
             all
             my
             life
             long
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           What
           man
           will
           spread
           a
           table
           for
           his
           enemy
           ?
           we
           have
           been
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           God
           hath
           fed
           us
           ;
           he
           hath
           given
           us
           the
           
             horn
             of
             Oyl
          
           ;
           he
           hath
           made
           the
           hony-comb
           of
           mercy
           drop
           upon
           us
           .
           God
           hath
           been
           as
           kind
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           been
           his
           best
           servants
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           this
           supplying
           mercy
           lead
           us
           to
           Repentance
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Delivering
             mercy
          
           .
           When
           we
           have
           been
           
           at
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           God
           hath
           miraculously
           spun
           out
           our
           lives
           ;
           he
           hath
           turned
           
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
          
           into
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           hath
           put
           a
           song
           of
           deliverance
           into
           our
           mouth
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           delivering
           mercy
           lead
           us
           to
           Repentance
           ?
           The
           Lord
           hath
           laboured
           to
           break
           our
           hearts
           with
           his
           mercies
           .
           We
           read
           Iudg.
           2.
           —
           When
           the
           Angel
           (
           which
           was
           a
           Prophet
           )
           had
           preached
           a
           Sermon
           of
           mercy
           ,
           
             the
             people
             lifted
             up
             their
             voices
             and
             wept
             ,
             vers
          
           4.
           
           If
           any
           thing
           will
           move
           tears
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           the
           mercy
           of
           God.
           He
           is
           an
           obstinate
           sinner
           indeed
           ,
           whom
           these
           great
           Cable-Ropes
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           will
           not
           draw
           to
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           Gods
           afflictive
           providences
           ,
           
           and
           see
           if
           our
           limbeck
           will
           not
           drop
           when
           the
           fire
           is
           put
           under
           .
           God
           hath
           sent
           us
           of
           late
           years
           to
           the
           school
           of
           the
           cross
           ;
           he
           hath
           twisted
           his
           judgements
           together
           ;
           he
           hath
           made
           good
           upon
           us
           those
           two
           threatnings
           ,
           Hos.
           5.
           12.
           
           
             I
             will
             be
             to
             Ephraim
             as
             a
             moth
             .
          
           Hath
           not
           God
           been
           so
           to
           England
           in
           decay
           of
           trading
           ?
           And
           ver
           .
           14.
           
           
             I
             will
             be
             to
             Ephraim
             as
             a
             Lion.
          
           Hath
           he
           not
           been
           to
           England
           in
           the
           devouring
           Plague
           *
           ?
           Well
           ,
           all
           this
           while
           God
           waited
           for
           our
           Repentance
           ;
           but
           we
           went
           on
           in
           sin
           ,
           Ier.
           8.
           6.
           
           
             I
             hearkned
             and
             heard
             ,
             but
          
           
           
             no
             man
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             saying
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             done
             ?
          
           And
           of
           late
           God
           hath
           been
           whipping
           us
           with
           a
           
             fiery
             Rod
          
           *
           ,
           in
           those
           tremendous
           flames
           in
           this
           City
           ,
           which
           did
           hierogly
           phically
           resemble
           the
           great
           Conflagration
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           when
           
             the
             Elements
             shall
             melt
             with
             fervent
             heat
          
           *
           .
           When
           Ioabs
           corn
           was
           on
           fire
           ,
           then
           he
           went
           running
           to
           Absalom
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           14.
           31.
           
           God
           hath
           set
           our
           houses
           on
           fire
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           run
           to
           him
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           Micah
           6.
           9.
           
           
             The
             Lords
             voice
             cries
             unto
             the
             City
             ,
             Hear
             ye
             the
             Rod
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             appointed
             it
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Rod
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           humble
           our selves
           under
           Gods
           mighty
           hand
           ,
           and
           
             break
             off
             our
             iniquities
             by
             righteousness
             ,
             Dan.
          
           4.
           27.
           
           Manassehs
           affliction
           ushered
           in
           Repentance
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           33.
           12.
           
           This
           God
           useth
           as
           the
           proper
           medicine
           for
           security
           ,
           Hos.
           2.
           5.
           
           
             Her
             Mother
             hath
             played
             the
             Harlot
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           idolatry
           .
           What
           course
           now
           will
           God
           take
           with
           her
           ?
           vers
           .
           6.
           
           
             Therefore
             I
             will
             hedge
             up
             thy
             way
             with
             thorns
          
           *
           .
           This
           is
           Gods
           method
           ,
           to
           set
           a
           thorn-hedge
           of
           affliction
           in
           the
           way
           .
           Thus
           to
           a
           proud
           man
           contempt
           is
           a
           thorn
           ;
           to
           a
           lustful
           man
           sickness
           is
           a
           thorn
           ,
           both
           to
           stop
           him
           in
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           prick
           him
           for
           ward
           in
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           teacheth
           his
           people
           as
           Gideon
           
           did
           the
           men
           of
           
             Succoth
             ,
             Iudg.
          
           8.
           16.
           
           
             He
             took
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             thorns
             of
             the
             wilderness
             and
             briars
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             he
             taught
             the
             men
             of
             Succoth
             .
          
           Here
           was
           tearing
           Rhetorick
           .
           So
           God
           hath
           of
           late
           been
           teaching
           us
           humiliation
           by
           thorny
           providences
           :
           he
           hath
           torn
           our
           
             golden
             fleece
          
           from
           us
           ;
           he
           hath
           brought
           our
           houses
           low
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           our
           hearts
           low
           .
           When
           shall
           we
           dissolve
           into
           tears
           if
           not
           now
           ?
           Gods
           judgements
           are
           so
           proper
           a
           means
           to
           work
           Repentance
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           wonders
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           his
           complaint
           ,
           that
           his
           severity
           did
           not
           break
           men
           off
           from
           their
           sins
           ,
           Amos
           4.
           7.
           
           
             I
             have
             with-holden
             the
             Rain
             from
             you
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           9.
           
           
             I
             have
             smitten
             you
             with
             blasting
             and
             mildew
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           10.
           
           
             I
             have
             sent
             among
             you
             the
             Pestilence
          
           ;
           but
           still
           this
           is
           the
           burden
           of
           the
           complaint
           ,
           
             Yet
             ye
             have
             not
             returned
             to
             me
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           proceeds
           gradually
           in
           his
           judgements
           :
           First
           he
           sends
           a
           lesser
           cross
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           will
           not
           do
           ,
           then
           a
           greater
           .
           He
           sends
           upon
           one
           first
           a
           gentle
           fit
           of
           an
           Ague
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           a
           burning
           Feaver
           .
           He
           sends
           upon
           another
           first
           a
           loss
           at
           Sea
           ,
           then
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           child
           ,
           then
           an
           husband
           .
           Thus
           by
           degrees
           he
           would
           try
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           Repentance
           .
           Sometimes
           God
           makes
           his
           
           judgements
           go
           
             in
             circuit
          
           ,
           from
           family
           to
           family
           .
           The
           cup
           of
           affliction
           hath
           gone
           round
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           all
           have
           tasted
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           repent
           not
           now
           ,
           we
           stand
           in
           a
           contempt
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           do
           interpretatively
           bid
           God
           do
           his
           worst
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           climax
           of
           wickedness
           will
           hardly
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           Isa.
           22.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           
             In
             that
             day
             did
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             call
             to
             weeping
             and
             mourning
             ,
             and
             behold
             joy
             and
             gladness
             ;
             It
             was
             revealed
             in
             mine
             ears
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             surely
             this
             iniquity
             shall
             not
             be
             purged
             from
             you
             till
             you
             dye
             :
          
           That
           is
           ,
           this
           sin
           shall
           not
           be
           expiated
           by
           sacrifice
           .
           If
           the
           Romans
           did
           severely
           punish
           a
           young
           man
           who
           was
           seen
           sporting
           in
           a
           window
           with
           a
           Crown
           of
           Roses
           on
           his
           headin
           time
           of
           publick
           Calamity
           :
           of
           how
           much
           sorer
           punishment
           shall
           they
           be
           thought
           worthy
           ,
           who
           strengthen
           themselves
           in
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           laugh
           in
           the
           very
           face
           of
           Gods
           judgements
           .
           The
           Heathen
           Mariners
           in
           a
           storm
           repented
           ,
           Ionah
           1.
           14.
           
           Not
           to
           repent
           now
           and
           throw
           our
           sins
           over-board
           ,
           is
           to
           to
           be
           worse
           than
           Heathens
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           us
           consider
           how
           much
           we
           shall
           
           have
           to
           answer
           for
           at
           last
           ,
           if
           we
           repent
           not
           .
           How
           many
           prayers
           ,
           counsels
           ,
           admonitions
           ,
           will
           be
           put
           upon
           the
           score
           .
           
           Every
           Sermon
           will
           come
           in
           as
           an
           Indictment
           .
           As
           for
           such
           as
           have
           truly
           repented
           ,
           Christ
           will
           answer
           for
           them
           ;
           his
           blood
           will
           wash
           away
           their
           sins
           ;
           the
           mantle
           of
           free-grace
           will
           cover
           them
           ,
           Ier.
           50.
           20.
           
           
             In
             those
             daies
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             iniquity
             of
             Israel
             shall
             be
             sought
             for
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             none
             ,
             and
             the
             sins
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             .
          
           Those
           who
           have
           judged
           themselves
           in
           the
           lower
           Court
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           shall
           be
           acquitted
           in
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Heaven
           :
           but
           if
           we
           repent
           not
           ,
           our
           sins
           must
           be
           accounted
           all
           for
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ;
           and
           we
           must
           answer
           for
           them
           in
           our
           own
           persons
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           counsel
           allowed
           to
           plead
           for
           us
           .
           Now
           O
           impenitent
           sinner
           ,
           think
           with
           thy self
           how
           thou
           wilt
           be
           able
           to
           look
           thy
           Judge
           in
           the
           face
           ;
           thou
           hast
           a
           damned
           cause
           to
           plead
           ,
           and
           wilt
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           cast
           at
           the
           bar
           *
           ,
           Iob
           31.
           14.
           
           
             What
             then
             shall
             I
             do
             when
             God
             riseth
             up
             ?
             and
             when
             he
             visits
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             answer
             him
             ?
          
           Either
           therefore
           now
           repent
           ,
           or
           else
           provide
           your
           answers
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           defence
           you
           can
           make
           for
           your selves
           when
           you
           come
           before
           Gods
           Tribunal
           ;
           but
           
             when
             God
             riseth
             up
             ,
             how
             will
             you
             answer
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           second
           help
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           
           
           is
           ,
           a
           prudent
           comparison
           :
           Compare
           the
           penitent
           and
           impenitent
           condition
           together
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           difference
           :
           Spread
           them
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           word
           see
           the
           impenitent
           condition
           most
           deplorable
           ,
           and
           the
           penitent
           most
           comfortable
           .
           How
           sad
           was
           it
           with
           the
           Prodigal
           before
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           Father
           !
           he
           had
           spent
           all
           ;
           he
           had
           sinned
           himself
           into
           beggary
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           nothing
           left
           but
           a
           few
           husks
           ;
           he
           was
           fellow-commoner
           with
           the
           Swine
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           came
           home
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           then
           nothing
           was
           thought
           too
           good
           for
           him
           .
           Then
           the
           Robe
           was
           brought
           forth
           to
           cover
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Ring
           to
           adorn
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           
             fatted
             Calf
          
           to
           feast
           him
           .
           If
           the
           sinner
           continues
           in
           his
           impenitency
           ,
           then
           farewel
           Christ
           and
           mercy
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           repent
           ,
           then
           presently
           he
           hath
           an
           Heaven
           within
           him
           ;
           then
           Christ
           is
           his
           ,
           then
           all
           is
           peace
           .
           He
           may
           sing
           
             a
             requiem
          
           to
           his
           soul
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Soul
             ,
             take
             thy
             ease
             ,
             thou
             hast
             much
             goods
             laid
             up
             .
          
           Upon
           our
           turning
           to
           God
           ,
           we
           have
           more
           restored
           to
           us
           in
           Christ
           ,
           than
           ever
           we
           lost
           in
           Adam
           .
           God
           saith
           to
           the
           repenting
           soul
           ,
           I
           will
           clothe
           thee
           with
           the
           Robe
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           I
           will
           enrich
           thee
           with
           the
           jewels
           and
           graces
           of
           my
           
           ●…pirit
           ,
           I
           will
           bestow
           my
           love
           upon
           thee
           ,
           will
           give
           thee
           a
           Kingdom
           ;
           
             Son
             ,
             all
             I
             ●…ave
             is
             thine
          
           *
           .
           O
           my
           friends
           ,
           do
           but
           ●…ompare
           your
           estate
           before
           Repentance
           ,
           ●…nd
           after
           Repentance
           together
           .
           Before
           ●…our
           repenting
           ,
           there
           are
           nothing
           but
           ●…louds
           to
           be
           seen
           and
           storms
           ;
           clouds
           in
           Gods
           face
           ,
           and
           storms
           in
           conscience
           ;
           but
           ●…fter
           repenting
           ,
           how
           is
           the
           weather
           al●…ered
           !
           what
           sun-shine
           above
           !
           what
           se●…ene
           calmness
           within
           !
           a
           Christians
           soul
           ●…eing
           like
           the
           Hill
           Olympus
           ,
           all
           light
           and
           ●…lear
           ,
           and
           no
           winds
           blowing
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           third
           means
           conducible
           to
           Re●…entance
           ,
           
           is
           ,
           a
           settled
           determination
           to
           ●…eave
           sin
           ;
           not
           a
           faint
           velleity
           ,
           but
           a
           resolved
           vow
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           106.
           
           
             I
             have
             sworn
             ●…hat
             I
             will
             keep
             thy
             righteous
             judgements
             .
          
           All
           the
           delights
           and
           artifices
           of
           sin
           shall
           not
           make
           me
           forsworn
           .
           There
           must
           be
           no
           haesitation
           ,
           no
           consulting
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ;
           had
           I
           best
           leave
           my
           sin
           or
           no
           ?
           But
           as
           
             Ephraim
             ,
             Hos.
          
           14.
           8.
           
           
             What
             have
             I
             to
             do
             any
             more
             with
             Idols
          
           *
           ?
           I
           will
           be
           ●…gulled
           no
           more
           by
           my
           sins
           ,
           no
           longer
           fool'd
           by
           Satan
           ;
           this
           day
           I
           will
           put
           a
           
             bill
             of
             divorce
          
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           my
           lusts
           .
           Till
           we
           come
           to
           this
           peremptory
           resolution
           ,
           sin
           will
           get
           ground
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           shake
           off
           this
           Viper
           .
           No
           wonder
           if
           he
           be
           conquered
           by
           sin
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           resolved
           to
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           resolution
           must
           be
           built
           upon
           the
           strength
           of
           Christ
           more
           than
           our
           own
           ;
           it
           must
           be
           an
           humble
           resolution
           *
           .
           As
           David
           when
           he
           went
           against
           Goliah
           ,
           he
           put
           off
           his
           presumptuous
           confidence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           armour
           ,
           ●…
           Sam.
           17.
           45.
           
           
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           So
           we
           must
           go
           out
           against
           our
           
             Goliah
             ▪
             lusts
          
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           Christ.
           'T
           is
           usual
           for
           a
           person
           to
           joyn
           another
           in
           the
           bond
           with
           him
           :
           So
           being
           conscious
           of
           our
           own
           inability
           to
           leave
           sin
           ,
           let
           us
           get
           Christ
           to
           be
           bound
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           engage
           his
           strength
           for
           the
           mortifying
           of
           corruption
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           fourth
           means
           is
           earnest
           supplication
           
           *
           .
           The
           Heathens
           laid
           one
           of
           their
           hands
           on
           the
           Plough
           ;
           the
           other
           they
           lifted
           up
           to
           Ceres
           the
           goddess
           of
           Corn.
           So
           when
           we
           have
           used
           the
           means
           ,
           let
           us
           look
           up
           to
           God
           for
           a
           blessing
           ;
           pray
           to
           him
           for
           a
           repenting
           heart
           *
           ▪
           Thou
           Lord
           who
           bidst
           me
           repent
           ,
           give
           me
           grace
           to
           repent
           *
           .
           Pray
           that
           our
           hearts
           may
           be
           
           holy
           limbecks
           dropping
           tears
           ;
           beg
           of
           Christ
           to
           give
           to
           us
           such
           a
           look
           of
           love
           as
           he
           did
           to
           Peter
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           go
           out
           and
           
             weep
             bitterly
          
           :
           Implore
           the
           help
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ;
           't
           is
           the
           Spirits
           smiting
           on
           the
           Rocks
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           that
           makes
           the
           waters
           gush
           out
           ,
           Psal.
           147.
           18.
           
           
             He
             causeth
             his
             wind
             to
             blow
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             flow
             .
          
           When
           the
           wind
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           blows
           ,
           then
           the
           water
           of
           tears
           will
           flow
           .
        
         
           Good
           reason
           we
           should
           go
           to
           God
           for
           Repentance
           ,
           1.
           
           Because
           it
           is
           his
           gift
           ,
           Act.
           11.
           18.
           
           
             Then
             hath
             God
             also
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             granted
             Repentance
             unto
             life
             .
          
           The
           Arminians
           hold
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           in
           our
           power
           to
           repent
           .
           We
           can
           harden
           our
           hearts
           ,
           but
           we
           cannot
           soften
           them
           .
           This
           Crown
           of
           Free-will
           is
           fallen
           from
           our
           head
           :
           nay
           ,
           there
           is
           in
           us
           not
           only
           impotency
           ,
           but
           
             obstinacy
             ,
             Act.
          
           7.
           51.
           
           Therefore
           beg
           of
           God
           a
           repentant
           spirit
           ;
           he
           can
           make
           the
           stony
           heart
           bleed
           ;
           his
           word
           is
           
             verbum
             creativum
          
           ,
           with
           his
           command
           he
           gives
           power
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           must
           have
           recourse
           to
           God
           for
           this
           blessing
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           promised
           to
           bestow
           it
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.
           26.
           
           
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             .
          
           I
           will
           soften
           your
           Adamant
           hearts
           in
           my
           Sons
           blood
           :
           shew
           
           God
           his
           hand
           and
           seal
           :
           and
           there
           is
           another
           gracious
           promise
           ,
           Ier.
           24.
           7.
           
           
             They
             shall
             return
             unto
             me
             with
             their
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           Turn
           this
           promise
           into
           a
           prayer
           ;
           Lord
           give
           me
           grace
           to
           return
           unto
           thee
           with
           my
           whole
           heart
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Endeavour
           after
           clearer
           discoveries
           
           of
           God
           ,
           Iob
           42.
           5.
           
           
             Now
             mine
             eye
             seeth
             thee
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             abhor
             my self
             and
             repent
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             .
             Iob
          
           having
           surveyed
           Gods
           glory
           and
           purity
           ,
           as
           an
           humble
           penitent
           he
           did
           abhor
           ,
           or
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           he
           did
           even
           reprobate
           
           himself*
           .
           By
           looking
           into
           the
           transparent
           glass
           of
           Gods
           holiness
           ,
           we
           see
           our
           own
           blemishes
           ,
           and
           so
           learn
           to
           bewail
           them
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           Labour
           for
           Faith
           ;
           but
           
           what
           is
           that
           to
           Repentance
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           Faith
           breeds
           union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           there
           can
           be
           no
           separation
           from
           sin
           ,
           till
           there
           be
           union
           with
           Christ.
           The
           eye
           of
           Faith
           looks
           on
           mercy
           ,
           and
           that
           thaws
           the
           heart
           .
           Faith
           carries
           us
           to
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           and
           that
           blood
           mollifies
           .
           Faith
           perswades
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           love
           sets
           us
           a
           weeping
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           laid
           down
           the
           means
           or
           
           helps
           to
           Repentance
           :
           What
           remains
           now
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           set
           upon
           the
           work
           ;
           and
           let
           us
           be
           in
           earnest
           ,
           not
           as
           Fencers
           ,
           but
           Warriers
           .
           I
           will
           conclude
           all
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           Psal.
           126.
           6.
           
           
             He
             that
             goeth
             forth
             and
             weepeth
             ,
             bearing
             precious
             seed
             ,
             shall
             doubtless
             come
             again
             rejoycing
             ,
             bringing
             his
             sheaves
             with
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A65293-e170
           
             *
             Possidon
             .
             in
             vit
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             *
             Fletûs
             imbre
             exstinxit
             Petrus
             fulmen
             irae
             divinae
             .
             Brugensis
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost
             de
             Poenit.
             
          
           
             *
             Peccato●…
             omnium
             ●…otarum
             cùm
             sim
             ▪
             nec
             ulli
             rei
             nisi
             poenitentiae
             natus
             .
             
               Ter●…
               .
               de
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Superas●…evadere
             ad
             auras
             hoc
             opus
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Virgil.
            
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Plu●…arch
             .
          
           
             *
             Post
             mortem
             non
             d●…tur
             poenitentiae
             locus
             .
             
               Tertul.
               con●…
               .
               Deme●…r
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Cum
             pervenissem
             ad
             poe●…itentes
             vidi
             〈◊〉
             res
             &
             verba
             quae
             Deo
             vim
             infe●…e
             possent
             ▪
             Quosdam
             ex
             eis
             vidi
             noctibus
             totis
             sta●…e
             Pervigiles
             ;
             alios
             humi
             ●…uridas
             facies
             inclinantes
             ,
             indignos
             s●…
             qui
             coelum
             aspicerent
             vociferantes
             ;
             nonnullos
             lugentes
             ,
             fron
             ▪
             te●…que
             in
             Terram
             collidentes
             ●…
             alios
             pectora
             jugiter
             Tundentes
             ,
             animámque
             suam
             suspi●…i
             ▪
             inge●…i
             amaricantes
             .
             Cl●…mach
             .
          
           
             *
             Fama
             Pari
             Passu
             ambulat
             cum
             vita
             .
          
           
             *
             Lam.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Genesis
             37.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Lam.
             2.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e820
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Pestem
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Gentes
             falsos
             coluerunt
             Grotius
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             potest
             homo
             seriò
             poenitere
             ▪
             n
             si
             se
             Dei
             esse
             noverit
             .
             Zanchy
             .
          
           
             *
             Resipiscentia
             ex
             fide
             gignitur
             .
             M●…sculus
             .
          
           
             *
             Tab●…la
             post
             nau●…agium
             .
             Doct.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e1690
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Omne
             instrumentum
             operatur
             in
             virtute
             princip●…lis
             agentis
             .
          
           
             *
             Spiritus
             Dei
             est
             omnipotens
             artifex
             ,
             formans
             affectionem
             ,
             spirans
             Gratiam
             ,
             juvans
             operationem
             ,
             agens
             omnia
             for●…iter
             ,
             &
             disponens
             suaviter
             .
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             King.
             22.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             8.
             29.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e1930
           
             1.
             
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             2
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ses●…ore
             morte
             ,
             Pedissequo
             inferno
             .
          
           
             3
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             *
             Nunquid
             Deus
             à
             me
             poscit
             piaculum
             ,
             sicut
             
               Saturnus
               ,
               Moloch
            
             ,
             aliique
             dei
             gentium
             quos
             coluimus
             ,
             victimas
             humanas
             e●…flagitant
             ?
          
           
             *
             Serpens
             quotannis
             exuvias
             deponit
             .
             
               Causin
               .
               Hierogl
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e2320
           
             1
             Ingredient
             .
          
           
             *
             Visus
             peccati
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             opponitur
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sign
             f.
             post
             factum
             sapere
             .
             Chemnitius
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             est
             quâ
             peccator
             ad
             se
             redit
             ,
             ac
             Pristinam
             animi
             sensentiam
             in
             melius
             mutat
             .
             Muscul.
             
          
           
             Use.
             
          
           
             *
             Inter
             peccandum
             c●…i
             sumus
             .
             Muscul
             .
          
           
             2
             Ingredient
             .
          
           
             *
             Contritio
             cordis
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Martyres
             effundunt
             sanguinem
             poenitentes
             lachrymas
             .
          
           
             *
             Quasi
             tota
             〈◊〉
             lach●…ymas
             resoluta
             .
          
           
             *
             Tristitia
             ex
             cognitione
             peccati
             orta
             ,
             salutaris
             est
             admodum
             ,
             &
             genuina
             poenitentiae
             comes
             Brugens
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Psalm
             104.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Vox
             scindite
             ,
             duplex
             significatum
             gerere
             non
             absonum
             est
             ;
             prius
             proprium
             ,
             respectu
             vestimentorum
             ,
             poste●…ius
             metaphoricum
             ,
             respectu
             cordis
             ,
             quod
             scindi
             dicitur
             quando
             sensu
             peccatorum
             &
             irae
             Dei
             est
             anxium
             &
             contritum
             .
             
               Glassii
               Philolog
               .
               Sacra
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             in
             .
             fundit
             Deus
             Oleum
             misericordiae
             nisi
             in
             vas
             contritum
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             propriè
             valet
             ,
             sic
             delere
             quidpiam
             ,
             &
             tollere
             è
             medio
             ut
             nusquam
             appareat
             :
             Isti
             quoque
             hypocritae
             (
             histrionum
             instar
             )
             comtum
             &
             munditiem
             omnem
             substrahebant
             ,
             illuvie
             &
             squalore
             foedi
             prodeuntcs
             ,
             quasi
             nativum
             vultum
             è
             medio
             tollerent
             .
             Bez●…
             .
          
           
             *
             Fletus
             interior
             .
             Altingst
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Punctim
             caedo
             .
             Scap.
             
          
           
             *
             Motus
             primo
             primi
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Flevit
             Petrus
             quia
             culpa
             ob
             repsit
             ei
             ;
             commune
             quod
             labitur
             ,
             fidei
             quod
             flevit
             .
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             *
             Illi
             Evangelicè
             resipiscunt
             ,
             qui
             peccati
             aculeo
             apud
             se
             exulcerati
             ,
             fiduduciâ
             autem
             misericordiae
             Dei
             erecti
             ,
             ad
             Dominu●…
             confugiunt
             .
             Zanchy
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             crucifixione
             Christi
             maximus
             erat
             fidelium
             Planctus
             ,
             qualis
             fuit
             in
             caede
             Iosiae
             ,
             qui
             fuit
             Proavus
             &
             Typus
             Christi
             .
             Hierom.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Propert.
             
          
           
             *
             Planctu
             quasi
             super
             unigenitum
             pro
             Christi
             primogenito
             ▪
             Lap.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             22.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Debent
             contritio
             cordis
             ,
             &
             satisfactio
             operis
             coalescere
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             quae
             ex
             calumnia
             ac●…uisivi
             .
             Euthymius
             .
          
           
             *
             Turkish
             History
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             remittitur
             peccatum
             ,
             nisi
             restituatur
             ablatum
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             3.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Use.
             
          
           
             3
             Ingredient
             .
          
           
             Confessio
             o●…is
             .
          
           
             *
             Neque
             judicio
             ,
             quod
             poenitentiae
             humanae
             severitas
             protulit
             ,
             aliquid
             justitia
             coelestis
             apponit
             .
             Cyprion
             .
          
           
             *
             Est
             actus
             animi
             elicitus
             .
             ●…ltingst
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Agnitio
             ,
             conscientiae
             Angustias
             excitat
             ,
             pecca●…orem
             prosternit
             ,
             ut
             ●…e
             misericordiâ
             ind●…gnum
             judicet
             .
             Baldwin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             adhuc
             Domine
             .
             
               Aug.
               Confess
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Ut
             morbus
             non
             simpliciter
             privatio
             est
             sanitatis
             ,
             sed
             positio
             qualitatis
             contrariae
             .
             
               Chamier
               de
               hom
               .
               corrupt
               .
               Tom.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Quantumvis
             legitimus
             sit
             Thorus
             ,
             aliquâ
             tamen
             ratione
             cubile
             est
             inquinatum
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Brissonius
             .
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             Reproof
             .
          
           
             1
             Branch
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ignatius
             .
          
           
             2
             Branch
             .
          
           
             3
             Branch
             .
          
           
             *
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             solum
             peccat●…
             non
             lugent
             ,
             sed
             procaci
             fronte
             patrocinantur
             .
          
           
             4
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
             Exhortation
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Solvit
             criminum
             nexus
             verecunda
             confessio
             .
             Ambros.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Dum
             agnoscit
             homo
             ,
             ignoscit
             Deus
             .
             Austin
             .
          
           
             *
             Tres
             tantum
             syllabae
             ,
             peccavi
             ,
             sed
             in
             his
             syl●…abis
             flamma
             sacrificii
             coram
             Deo
             ascendit
             in
             Coelum
             .
             
               Aug.
               Tom.
            
             10.
             
             Ho●…
             .
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             En
             habes
             confi●…entem
             reum
             ,
             habeam
             igitur
             remittentem
             Deum
             .
          
           
             D.
             Rivet
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Exhomologesis
             expultrix
             est
             vitiorum
             ,
             pavor
             inferni
             ,
             animarum
             salus
             .
             
               Aug.
               ad
               Fratr
               .
               in
               Eremo
               .
            
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             *
             Durandus
             .
             
               Tho.
               Aquinas
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             dicit
             ,
             confitemini
             suo
             quisque
             Sacerdoti
             ,
             &
             absolvemini
             ab
             illis
             ,
             ●…ed
             alter
             alteri
             .
             Musculus
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Scandalum
             contristationis
             &
             lapsus
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Ad
             hoc
             nobis
             à
             Deo
             Pa●…re
             instituti
             sunt
             Ministri
             verbi
             ,
             ut
             quotiescunque
             conscientia
             nostra
             peccatis
             affligitur
             ,
             consolationéque
             indiget
             ,
             ad
             ipsos
             tanquam
             ad
             praesentes
             Christi
             legatos
             recurramus
             .
             
               Zanchy
               de
               poenit
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Si
             nos
             eum
             in
             ●…liquo
             laesi●…us
             .
             
               Augustin
               .
               de
               Sērm
               .
               Dom.
               in
               mont
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             4
             Ingredient
             .
          
           
             Pudor
             vultus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Aelian
             .
             lib.
             3.
             de
             animal
             .
          
           
             *
             Aries
             cornibus
             ferit
             pascentem
             .
          
           
             *
             Aquila
             ex
             sagitta
             de
             suisme●…
             pennis
             concinnata
             periit
             .
             
               Pier.
               Hyerogl
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             ●…orace
             .
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Deus
             non
             expectavit
             Angelos
             .
             B●…rn
             .
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             nescierunt
             erubescere
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Story
          
           
             *
             Illum
             periisse
             dico
             ,
             cui
             periit
             pudor
             ▪
             Salust
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Pythagoras
             cum
             quendam
             audiret
             dicentem
             ,
             malle
             se
             inter
             mulieres
             quam
             Philosophos
             versari
             ;
             sues
             inquit
             ,
             
               malunt
               in
               coeno
               ,
               quam
               in
               lympidis
               aquis
               versari
               .
            
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             Exhort
             .
          
           
             *
             Ille
             demum
             sacrae
             Philosophiae
             primotdiis
             imbutus
             est
             ,
             qui
             sibi
             serio
             displicet
             ,
             eumque
             sui
             pudeat
             ,
             ac
             verecundia
             confundi
             didicit
             .
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             5
             Ingredient
             .
          
           
             Odium
             ●…nimi
             .
          
           
             1
             Odium
             Abominationis
             .
          
           
             *
             Zach.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             2
             Odium
             Inimicitiae
             .
          
           
             *
             Odium
             est
             ira
             inveterata
             .
             
               Cicero
               l.
            
             4.
             
             
               Tusc.
               qu.
            
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Ut
             vitis
             refugit
             brassicam
             ,
             quercus
             ab
             olea
             abhorret
             ,
             ita
             poenitens
             à
             peccato
             .
             Erasm.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid●…o
             meliora
             p●…oboque
             ,
             deterio●…a
             sequor
             .
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Voluntas
             est
             mensura
             actionis
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             Exhort
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Josh.
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Perinde
             est
             ,
             ac
             si
             scelestum
             scelus
             dicas
             .
             Beza
             .
             Peccatum
             peccaminosum
             .
             Erasm
             .
             Eximium
             .
             Grotius
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ignatius
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Utile
             est
             animae
             si
             in
             hac
             area
             mundi
             variis
             afflictionum
             flagellis
             trituretur
             corpus
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Premi
             melius
             est
             quàm
             perimi
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Nihil
             sentit
             crus
             in
             nervo
             quando
             animus
             est
             in
             Coelo
             .
             Tertu●…
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Tradit
             Deus
             ut
             justus
             Judex
             .
             Beza
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Herodot
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             6
             Ingredient
             .
          
           
             Mutatio
             vitae
             .
          
           
             *
             Conversio
             ●…it
             co●…punctione
             mentis
             ,
             mortificatione
             carnis
             ,
             ut
             i●…
             mente
             sit
             puritas
             ,
             in
             carne
             〈◊〉
             sobrietas
             .
             
               Hugo
               de
               S.
               Vict.
            
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Ego
             non
             sum
             ego
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             In
             mendacio
             .
          
           
             *
             Totum
             cor
             vult
             Deus
             ,
             non
             partem
             aliquam
             ex
             ●…o
             quae
             Veneri
             aut
             ventri
             datur
             ,
             illi
             suffurari
             patitur
             .
             
               Cornel.
               Lap.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Cam●…den
             
          
           
             ●…
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Ubi
             regn●…
             peccatum
             non
             potest
             regnare
             Dei
             Regnum
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             *
             Terminus
             ●…
             q̄uo
             .
          
           
             *
             Terminus
             ad
             quem
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Vera
             est
             poenitentia
             quando
             aliquis
             convertitur
             ,
             &
             non
             revertitur
             .
             ●…
             Aug.
             
          
           
             *
             Irrisor
             est
             non
             poenitens
             ,
             qui
             adhuc
             agit
             quod
             poenitet
             .
             Isidor
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             85
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Ad
             Coe●…
             non
             ●…ro
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             Inform.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Septua
             .
          
           
             *
             Gravissima
             tradi
             sibi
             ,
             suisque
             cupidinibus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Vaiabl
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             Reproof
             .
          
           
             1
             Branch
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Panis
             subcineritius
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Use
             3.
             
          
           
             Exhort
             .
          
           
             *
             Ille
             ad
             Deum
             convertitur
             ,
             qui
             quod
             semel
             prave
             egera●…
             Plangit
             ,
             quod
             rursum
             plangat
             ultro
             non
             repetit
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Vae
             nobis
             si
             nec
             juranti
             Deo
             credimu●…
             .
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e12150
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Epictetus
             .
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Justitia
             Dei
             ferre
             non
             potest
             ut
             gratiae
             contemptoribus
             ignoscatur
             .
             Musculus
             .
          
           
             Reason
             3.
             
          
           
             Reason
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e12520
           
             *
             Mala
             conscientia
             potest
             esse
             secura
             nunquam
             tuta
             .
             Sen.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e12660
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             Reproof
             .
          
           
             *
             Lapis
             hic
             durissimus
             est
             ,
             qui
             respuit
             scalpra
             &
             malleos
             ,
             quin
             &
             ipsos
             disrumpit
             ;
             ideoque
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicitur
             ,
             scil
             .
             indomabilis
             .
             ●…
             
          
           
             *
             Bodin
             in
             his
             daemon
             .
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             31.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             de
             poen
             .
          
           
             *
             Cauteriatam
             conscientiam
             vocat
             Apostolus
             cam
             quae
             sensum
             peccati
             amittit
             ,
             instar
             partis
             cauterio
             i●…stae
             .
             
               Fr.
               ●…urrianus
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e13030
           
             Use
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Exhort
             .
          
           
             1
             Branch
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             am
             currum
             habet
             vostrum
             ut
             vesci
             non
             possit
             ,
             nisi
             lapidem
             dein
             percutiendo
             aduncitatem
             frangat
             ,
             quo
             facto
             rursus
             edit
             ,
             &
             rejuvenescit
             :
             ita
             qui
             peccatis
             est
             praegravatus
             ,
             nil
             spirituale
             illi
             sapiat
             ,
             morietu●…●…ame
             nisi
             ad
             Petram
             Christum
             ,
             per
             poenitentiam
             ,
             se
             diu
             percutiat
             ,
             usque
             ad
             mentis
             mutationem
             ,
             &
             duritiei
             abjectionem
             
               Venantius
               Honor.
            
             
          
           
             Aquila
             enescente
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Quis
             ●…ejor
             ●…it
             .
             Iosephus
             .
          
           
             *
             Pudet
             haec
             opprobria
             nobis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Psa
             73.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Pudet
             non
             esse
             impudentem
             .
             
               Aug.
               Conf.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Aut
             Hiatu
             ,
             aut
             diluvio
             ,
             aut
             incendio
             ,
             &c.
             Jos.
             lib.
             6.
             de
             bell
             .
             jud
             .
          
           
             *
             Toti
             in
             peccatis
             immersi
             ,
             non
             levi
             tantum
             lachrymarum
             aspersione
             indigent
             sed
             ablutione
             .
             
               D.
               Rivet
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Zach.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Ille
             morbus
             vix
             est
             sanabilis
             qui
             sanitatem
             imitatur
             .
          
           
             *
             Qui
             se
             meliores
             existimant
             à
             pietate
             prorsus
             abalienantur
             .
             Brugens
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Scenici
             actores
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             de
             Civitate
             Dei.
             
          
           
             *
             Foris
             candidus
             ,
             intus
             sordidus
             .
          
           
             *
             Aethiopes
             exsiccata
             cadavera
             pingunt
             ,
             &
             cippo
             vitreo
             operiunt
             ,
             quid
             ornatius
             ,
             imo
             quid
             turpius
             ?
             
               Herodot
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Aliud
             simulans
             ,
             aliud
             agens
             .
             Hierom.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Latet
             interdiù
             nycticorax
             ,
             noctu
             verò
             prodit
             ad
             infausta
             .
             Pier.
             
          
           
             *
             Difficilius
             curatur
             quàm
             insania
             .
          
           
             *
             Quae
             simulata
             sunt
             ,
             diuturna
             esse
             non
             possunt
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             ●…
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             Deu.
             32.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Epictetus
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             8.
             24.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Bon●…s
             quandoque
             obrepit
             securitas
             ,
             refrigescit
             zelus
             ,
             adeò
             ut
             stimulis
             indigeant
             .
             Pareus
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Turpissima
             est
             jactura
             quae
             per
             negligentiam
             fit
             .
             
               Sen.
               Ep.
            
             1.
             
               ad
               Lucill
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             gratiam
             retulimus
             ,
             an
             largitorem
             nostrum
             prout
             decuit
             coluimus
             .
          
           
             *
             Valer.
             Maxim.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Quomodo
             Coelum
             petunt
             qui
             terrenis
             degravant●…r
             ?
             Possidere
             se
             c●…edunt
             ,
             potius
             possidentur
             .
             
               Cyprian
               de
               Laps
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Roranti
             b
             bunt
             ex
             aethere
             mella
             —
             
               ●…ausin
               Hyerog●…
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             Grandia
             Ar.
             Mont.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ignat.
             Epist.
             ad
             Phil●…delph
             .
          
           
             *
             Scyrus
             lapis
             mirum
             id
             habet
             ,
             ut
             integer
             enatet
             ,
             comminutus
             mergatur
             .
             
               Plin.
               lib.
            
             36.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             planta
             pedis
             usque
             ad
             verticem
             diffunditur
             hoc
             venenum
             .
             B●…
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Plin.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             C●…assa
             moles
             .
             Beza
             .
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             King.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             ▪
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e16180
           
             1
             Motive
             .
          
           
             *
             Act.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             ●…
             Motive
             .
          
           
             *
             Spiritus
             fractus
             est
             Dei
             holocaustum
             quo
             summe
             exhileratur
             .
             Fabritius
             .
          
           
             3
             Motive
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Camerari●…s
             Hist.
             Med.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Consolari
             ,
             in
             pyhel
             ●…nitere
             .
             D●…usius
             .
          
           
             *
             Vis
             ergo
             O
             homo
             semper
             ●…pulare
             ,
             semper
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Novatiani
             lap●…is
             p●…nitentibus
             veniam
             denegarunt
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             35.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             5
             2●…
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Deus
             punit
             fame
             neglectum
             sui
             .
             Lap.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Sententiam
             revocavit
             excidii
             latam
             .
             
               Corn.
               L.
            
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Exultare
             secimus
             Angelos
             quando
             refipiscimus
             ,
             currite
             fratres
             currite
             ,
             non
             soli
             Angeli
             ,
             sed
             &
             ipse
             Angelorum
             vos
             creator
             expectat
             .
             
               Bern.
               Serm.
            
             2.
             
               in
               Vigil
               ▪
               Nativ
            
             .
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Salutis
             nostrae
             avidus
             .
             Lemnius
             .
          
           
             *
             Ego
             inique
             egi
             ,
             &
             tu
             poenâ
             mulctaris
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             De●…eamus
             ad
             tempus
             ut
             exultemus
             in
             ●…ternum
             .
             A●…
             .
          
           
             ●…4
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Origen
             .
             con●…
             .
             Celsum
             .
          
           
             *
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             *
             Varro
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             O
             fruct●…osa
             poenitentia
             ,
             O
             virgo
             amplectanda
             ,
             O
             secunda
             nau●…ragii
             tabula
             ;
             miserorum
             auxilium
             ,
             spes
             exului●…
             !
             vit●…orum
             sera
             ,
             virtutum
             apotheca
             :
             quae
             sola
             judicem
             flectis
             ;
             dum
             vulneras
             ,
             sanas
             ,
             dum
             〈◊〉
             succumbis
             ,
             gloriose
             triumphas
             ;
             contra
             tristitiam
             opponis
             gaudium
             ,
             contra
             cinerem
             coronam
             .
             
               Hugo
               Vict.
            
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Cor
             durum
             velut
             cera
             frigore
             iniquitatis
             obstricta
             signaculum
             divinae
             imaginis
             non
             recipi●…
             ,
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             *
             Cor
             du●…um
             nec
             compunctione
             scinditur
             ,
             nec
             precibus
             flectitur
             ,
             minis
             non
             cedit
             ,
             flagellis
             induratur
             ;
             ad
             consilia
             infidum
             ,
             ad
             turpia
             inverecundum
             ad
             pericula
             impavidum
             .
             
               Bern.
               ad
               Eugen.
            
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e18340
           
             Use
             Exhort
             .
          
           
             2
             Branch
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Modò
             &
             modò
             &
             hoc
             erat
             sine
             modo
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Arg.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Tempus
             dignum
             ●…uod
             ad
             omnibus
             plausu
             &
             mirâ
             exultatione
             suscipiatur
             ;
             〈◊〉
             salutem
             adferen●…
             mundo
             .
             L●…p
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             2.
             
          
           
             Arg.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Es●…o
             ex
             primis
             proceribus
             Regnimei
             .
             Brugens
             .
             Tanquam
             stella
             sublimior
             fulge
             .
             Bed●…
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Dulce
             venenum
             .
             Ber●…
             .
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Chrys●…st
             .
          
           
             *
             Lanarum
             conchylia
             quis
             in
             pristinum
             candorem
             revocet
             ?
             Hierom.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Est
             verò
             hic
             aposiopesis
             non
             ●…ine
             maxima
             ene●…gia
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             D●…maseen
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Currat
             poen●…tentia
             ,
             ne
             praecurrat
             sententia
             .
             Chrysologus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo.
             Jud.
             
          
           
             *
             Viret
             gloria
             hominis
             quasi
             
               flos
               soeni
            
             ,
             hodiè
             aliquem
             videas
             pubescentis
             aetatis
             virtute
             florentem
             ,
             gratâ
             specie
             ,
             suavi
             colore
             ,
             cras
             ,
             instar
             herbae
             foeni
             occasum
             patitur
             .
             
               Ambr.
               Hexam
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Mortalium
             vita
             quid
             aliud
             quàm
             scena
             ?
             in
             qua
             alii
             aliis
             obtecti
             personis
             procedunt
             ,
             agúnto
             ;
             suas
             quisque
             partes
             ,
             donec
             Choragus
             statim
             educat
             è
             prosce●…io
             .
             Erasm.
             
          
           
             *
             Sera
             nimis
             vita
             est
             crastina
             .
             Mart.
             
          
           
             *
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             *
             Poenitentia
             sera
             ●…arò
             vera
             .
          
           
             *
             Multos
             peccati
             Veteranus
             ita
             con●…opivit
             ,
             ut
             ad
             seriam
             in
             ultimo
             agone
             resipiscentiam
             nunquam
             perven●…unt
             .
             
               Baldwin
               de
               Cas.
               Consc.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e19730
           
             *
             Exigunt
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●…c
             vera
             pietatis
             à
             fucata
             distinguatur
             .
             
               De
               Rive●…
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Effect
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Qui
             peniter
             solicitus
             est
             ne
             peccet
             .
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             2
             Effect
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Refutatio
             objecti
             criminis
             .
             Maldon
             .
          
           
             3
             Effect
             .
          
           
             *
             Poenitentia
             virtus
             est
             in
             irascibili
             .
             
               Bonavent
               .
               distinct
            
             .
             14.
             
               ar●…
               ▪
            
             2.
             q●…
             .
             1.
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Quid
             feci
             ?
             quo
             prolapsus
             sum
             ?
             itane
             demens
             fui
             ?
          
           
             *
             Quid
             est
             poenitens
             nisi
             homo
             iratus
             sibi
             ?
             
               Aug.
               in
               L●…c
               .
               Serm.
            
             35.
             
          
           
             4
             Effect
             .
          
           
             5
             Effect
             .
          
           
             6
             Effect
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             7
             Effect
             .
          
           
             *
             Qu●…
             severi●…res
             in
             nos
             sumus
             eò
             sperare
             debemus
             magis
             propitium
             Dominum
             .
             
               Calvin
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             Instit.
             
          
           
             *
             Act
             &
             Monum
             .
             1714.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Aquam
               ex
               oculis
               hausi●…
            
             ,
             ut
             quibus
             lascivè
             fuer●…t
             abusa
             ,
             eos
             mordaci
             lachrymarum
             cop●…a
             castigaret
             .
             Brugens
             .
          
           
             *
             Turpanda
             est
             facies
             (
             inquit
             Paula
             )
             quam
             contra
             Dei
             praeceptum
             purpurisso
             ,
             cerussa
             ,
             &
             stybio
             saepè
             depinxi
             ,
             affl●…gendum
             est
             còrpus
             quod
             multis
             vacavit
             delitiis
             ;
             mollia
             &
             s●…a
             pretiosissima
             asperitate
             cilicii
             co●…mutanda
             .
             
               H●…erom
               .
               in
               ejus
               Epitaph
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e20650
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Scotus
             qu.
             4.
             dist
             .
             14.
             
             Occam
             qu.
             2.
             
             Gerson
             .
          
           
             *
             Andreas
             Vega.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             *
             Lac●…ymae
             poenitentium
             sunt
             vinum
             Angelo
             rum
             .
             
               Bern.
               Serm.
            
             30.
             
               in
               Cant.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Remissio
             quam
             resipiscentes
             adipiscuntur
             ,
             causam
             habet
             in
             satisfactione
             pro
             ipsis
             praestitâ
             .
             
               M●…sius
               cont
               .
               Crellium
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Lavat
             nos
             lachrymarum
             imber
             ,
             magis
             autem
             lavat
             aqua
             illa
             preciosa
             quae
             de
             Fonte
             P●…atis
             ,
             i.
             e.
             latere
             Christi
             emanavit
             .
             
               Bern.
               in
               dedicat
               .
               Eccles.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Lava
             ▪
             Domine
             lachrymas
             meas
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e21000
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Comfort
             .
          
           
             2
             Comfort
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             delens
             .
          
           
             *
             Tranquilla
             conscientia
             tranquillat
             omnia
             .
          
           
             3
             Comfort
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e21420
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             20.
             27.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Job
             14.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e21730
           
             1
             Imped
             .
          
           
             *
             Revertimini
             ad
             me
             per
             resipiscentiam
             ,
             &
             revertar
             ad
             vos
             per
             beneficentiam
             .
          
           
             2
             Imped
             .
          
           
             3
             Imped
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Lapis
             in
             quem
             gravitèr
             impingunt
             .
             Estius
             .
          
           
             4
             Imped
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             *
             Ut
             rosa
             de
             spinis
             nascitur
             ,
             sic
             de
             tristibus
             ,
             &
             asperis
             fructus
             capitur
             jucundissimus
             .
             Erasm.
             
          
           
             5
             Imped
             .
          
           
             *
             Magnus
             Daemon
             .
          
           
             *
             Momentaneum
             est
             quod
             delectat
             ,
             aeternum
             quod
             cruciat
             .
          
           
             6
             Imped
             .
          
           
             *
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             *
             Extrema
             gaudii
             luctus
             occupat
             .
          
           
             *
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             sancti●…
             vultus
             ●…rum
             nunquam
             gratiori
             serenitate
             splendere
             ,
             quando
             gratia
             comp●…ctionis
             corda
             ●…orum
             amaricav●…rit
             &
             lachrymis
             or●…
             perfuderit
             .
             〈◊〉
             
               Pariens
               .
               de
               virtute
            
             .
          
           
             7
             Imped
             .
          
           
             *
             Desperare
             est
             in
             infernum
             descendere
             .
             Isidor
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Commiserans
             ex
             intimis
             visceribus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Si
             multa
             sunt
             peccata
             ,
             multa
             ●…st
             misericordia
             ,
             &
             adhuc
             de
             spe
             decidis
             O
             peccator
             ?
             Quistorpius
             .
          
           
             *
             Quanta
             esset
             vis
             mellis
             quae
             fel
             dulcoraret
             ?
             longè
             major
             vis
             ●…onitatis
             Dei
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             est
             misericordia
             visceralis
             ,
             cum
             scilicet
             q
             is
             alteri●…s
             miseriâ
             ex
             intimis
             medullis
             ita
             tangitur
             ,
             ut
             videatur
             velle
             sua
             viscera
             in
             eum
             effundere
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Imped
             .
          
           
             *
             Impii
             benignitate
             Dei
             abutentes
             gaudent
             impunitate
             .
             Pareus
             .
          
           
             9
             Imped
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Epictetus
             .
          
           
             *
             Quid
             enim
             iniquius
             ,
             quam
             ut
             oderint
             homines
             quod
             ignorant
             ?
             Tertull
             .
          
           
             *
             Luther
             .
          
           
             *
             Quid
             iste
             faceret
             in
             igne
             ,
             qui
             Christum
             rubuit
             in
             nube
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Imped
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65293-e23230
           
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Consid.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Elongat
             hominem
             à
             Deo.
             Jacob
             de
             Valent
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ali
             n●…runt
             se
             retro●…sum
             .
             
               Ar.
               Mo●…tan
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Omne
             peccatum
             fundatur
             in
             ignorantia
             .
          
           
             *
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Quae
             ●…e
             dementia
             cep●…t
             ?
             Virg.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Hierom.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Vir
             ingratus
             est
             dolium
             per●…oratum
             .
             Lucian
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signif
             .
             primò
             levem
             ,
             vilem
             .
          
           
             *
             Sennach
             .
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ?
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Sicut
             plaustrum
             stipulae
             vel
             foeni
             onere
             praegravatum
             stridore
             &
             sonitu
             exululat
             ,
             sic
             ego
             peccata
             vestra
             ultrà
             non
             sustinens
             ,
             clamo
             ,
             &c.
             Hie●…m
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             recubat
             ad
             foras
             tanquam
             Canis
             dormiens
             
               D.
               Rivet
            
             .
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Vocabulum
             hoc
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             significat
             reatum
             &
             obligationem
             ad
             poenam
             .
             
               Chemnit
               .
               Harm
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Haec
             est
             carnis
             licentia
             ,
             quae
             nos
             sic
             à
             Dei
             servitute
             manumittit
             ,
             ut
             Diabolo
             mancipet
             .
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             *
             Aug.
             Confess
             .
          
           
             *
             O
             quam
             multos
             habet
             Dominos
             ,
             qui
             non
             habet
             unum
             ?
             Hierom.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Nemo
             errat
             sibi
             ipsi
             ,
             sed
             dementiam
             spargit
             in
             proximos
             .
             Sen.
             
          
           
             *
             Quid
             alteri
             periculo
             es
             ?
             tu
             illi
             gladius
             .
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Omne
             peccatum
             est
             sui
             ipsius
             poena
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Mortalium
             errores
             epulae
             sunt
             daemonum
             .
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Quot
             vitia
             tot
             vulnera
             .
          
           
             *
             Accipiter
             sanguinem
             non
             aquam
             bibit
             .
             Pierius
             .
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Aug.
             con●…
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Haec
             in
             vestros
             fabricata
             est
             machina
             muros
             .
             
               Virgil
               .
               Aeneid
            
             .
          
           
             *
             ●…oco
             venenum
             bibit
             ,
             seriò
             mortem
             obiit
             .
             
               Reyn.
               Orat.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Horreo
             vermem
             mordacem
             ,
             &
             mortem
             vivacem
             .
             〈◊〉
             Flor.
             
          
           
             *
             Tun●…
             cre●…
             dam
             cùm
             illuc
             venero
             .
          
           
             2
             Consid.
             
          
           
             *
             O
             altitudo
             divitiarum
             misericordiae
             De●…
             
          
           
             *
             Plures
             sunt
             gratiae
             privativae
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             94.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             Consid.
             
          
           
             *
             1665.
             
          
           
             *
             1666.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Deus
             spi●…is
             sepit
             ,
             cum
             homines
             variis
             circumcingit
             aerunin
             is
             ,
             ut
             ad
             peccata
             tanquam
             amasios
             ●…gredi
             non
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             4
             Consid.
             
          
           
             *
             Foris
             erit
             mundus
             ardens
             ,
             intus
             conscientia
             urens
             ,
             heu
             miser
             peccator
             quo
             fugies
             ?
             Anselm
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Tua
             sunt
             &
             aeterna
             &
             temporaria
             ,
             haec
             ad
             utendum
             ,
             illa
             ad
             fruendum
             ,
             Brugens
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Abe●…nt
             idola
             in
             malam
             c●…ucem
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Frustra
             nititur
             qui
             non
             innititur
             .
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             *
             Quis
             invenit
             si
             quaerens
             frustratur
             ?
             cui
             aperis
             ,
             si
             pulsanti
             claudis
             ?
             Anselm
             .
          
           
             *
             Da
             Domine
             quod
             ●…bes
             ,
             &c.
             Austin
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             6.